emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n translate_n in_o suos_fw-la i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n this_o new_a coronation_n of_o king_n peter_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n meet_v in_o melchisedech_n which_o st._n paul_n never_o dream_v of_o though_o he_o treat_v the_o subject_n particular_o and_o something_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o the_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v dissension_n by_o take_v away_o regal_a power_n be_v pleasant_a matter_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o divertive_a stuff_n to_o produce_v that_o i_o can_v stay_v every_o where_n thomas_n bozius_n tell_v we_o aldobrand_n tho._n â—ozias_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la stat_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobrand_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 96._o isid_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n p._n 96._o isidorus_n mosconius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o likewise_o infidel_n and_o every_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n what_o pretty_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o negligent_a man_n overslip_v by_o inadvertence_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o chinese_n tartar_n have_v derive_v their_o little_a stream_n of_o power_n from_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a man_n who_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o since_o all_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n i_o wish_v some_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o adder_n and_o such_o naughty_a natural_a creature_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o the_o future_a for_o as_o simple_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v but_o little_a show_n of_o any_o such_o power_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v heretic_n he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n here_o at_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fate_n dismal_a fire_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v have_v whisper_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o with_o one_o grave_n nod_n have_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o mosconius_n 91_o p._n 91_o teach_v we_o far_o that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 656._o p._n 656._o and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n power_n 670._o p._n 670._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 27._o p._n 27._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a judge_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 677._o p._n 677._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n subject_n 80._o p._n 80._o that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_v command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o dixerat_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 85._o p._n 85._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o in_o truth_n these_o author_n of_o you_o be_v considerative_a man_n and_o as_o careful_a as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o reflect_v that_o pope_n be_v general_o old_a man_n and_o have_v often_o weak_a lung_n and_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o painful_a trouble_n of_o command_v and_o make_v a_o nod_n serve_v the_o turn_n carrerius_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o impious_a politician_n and_o heretic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n 9_o alex._n carrer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n p._n 9_o and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n 111._o p._n 111._o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporality_n 124._o p._n 124._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 151._o p._n 151._o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremoveable_a truth_n do_v design_n by_o peter_n only_o come_v by_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v quaint_a that_o and_o surprise_v but_o yet_o this_o water_n i_o think_v be_v something_o a_o unstedy_a foundation_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o infernal_a empire_n the_o famous_a purgatory_n power_n which_o for_o all_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o glebe_n above_o ground_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n of_o man_n give_v by_o god_n 142._o p._n 142._o and_o divers_a authority_n all_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o high_a authority_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v their_o light_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 145._o p._n 145._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 161._o p._n 161._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o
and_o man_n of_o several_a quality_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o rich_a and_o proud_a man_n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o we_o see_v wit_n and_o ambition_n goodness_n and_o ignorance_n learning_n and_o fantasticalness_n often_o couple_v together_o and_o a_o hundred_o several_a mixture_n of_o several_a quality_n unite_v all_o in_o one_o material_a man._n now_o consider_v what_o fine_a work_n there_o will_v quick_o be_v if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o useless_a formality_n as_o you_o call_v they_o must_v be_v chargeable_a with_o all_o action_n if_o riches_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o rich_a proud_a man_n have_v scorn_v and_o power_n because_o the_o powerful_a angry_a man_n have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n if_o wit_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o ambition_n and_o goodness_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o learn_v the_o error_n of_o fantasticalness_n reason_n be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o to_o who_o nature_n have_v not_o give_v logic_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o act_v as_o reasonable_a and_o who_o be_v not_o learned_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o animal_n from_o the_o man._n to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o a_o severe_a father_n a_o harsh_a master_n do_v they_o not_o sometime_o use_v their_o child_n and_o scholar_n unreasonable_o and_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o spoil_v they_o a_o corrupt_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o pervert_v justice_n and_o render_v those_o tribunal_n from_o whence_o man_n expect_v the_o relief_n of_o injury_n the_o seat_n of_o oppression_n what_o then_o must_v the_o father_n and_o the_o master_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n and_o none_o of_o these_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v abuse_v i_o think_v you_o and_o every_o body_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o yet_o your_o argument_n spare_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o child_n and_o pleader_n if_o they_o be_v material_o oppress_v and_o misuse_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o officer_n and_o small_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o judge_n and_o master_n act_v in_o their_o case_n as_o passionate_a man_n not_o as_o judge_n and_o master_n for_o they_o remain_v oppress_v still_o and_o the_o formality_n relieve_v they_o not_o king_n themselves_o be_v man_n too_o and_o not_o exempt_a from_o the_o fail_n of_o mortality_n our_o country_n indeed_o have_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o blessed_v with_o good_a king_n but_o history_n afford_v example_n of_o such_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n and_o his_o sacred_a function_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o aspersion_n to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v sometime_o liable_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o friend_n your_o doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n than_o the_o papal_a pretension_n now_o as_o in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o happen_v every_o day_n and_o every_o where_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o formality_n from_o whence_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v against_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o so_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n we_o condemn_v not_o learning_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v fantastical_a nor_o riches_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o rich_a man_n why_o must_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o churchman_n authority_n and_o goodness_n and_o wit_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n and_o judge_n be_v and_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n however_o severity_n and_o covetise_n daily_o abuse_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a the_o church_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n than_o authority_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n the_o fault_n indeed_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n let_v alone_o and_o true_o have_v your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o retrench_v abuse_n such_o as_o these_o you_o mention_v and_o who_o know_v but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v call_v it_o so_o too_o but_o instead_o of_o abuse_n to_o take_v away_o office_n and_o all_o and_o defy_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o religion_n there_o by_o your_o favour_n you_o reform_v a_o little_a too_o far_o for_o the_o same_o logic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n responsible_a for_o the_o error_n of_o churchman_n make_v the_o office_n responsible_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v all_o office_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n will_v be_v man_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o prevention_n possible_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o we_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o distinction_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o airy_a and_o useless_a as_o you_o imagine_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o add_v that_o possible_o you_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o it_o than_o we._n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n among_o who_o principles_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n may_v be_v find_v remember_v who_o they_o be_v that_o ruine_a england_n by_o the_o late_a war_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o thing_n which_o to_o dilate_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o needless_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n these_o man_n that_o fear_v of_o popery_n be_v a_o chief_a engine_n employ_v in_o the_o mischief_n sad_a fate_n by_o the_o way_n and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n to_o destroy_v ourselves_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v and_o run_v into_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o fear_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n neither_o be_v england_n the_o only_a example_n scotland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o germany_n and_o france_n have_v feel_v lamentable_a effect_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o imputation_n to_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o papal_a be_v neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o only_a dangerous_a king-deposing_a power_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o these_o man_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o of_o our_o church_n so_o that_o you_o must_v even_o exercise_v your_o pity_n too_o and_o take_v they_o into_o you_o or_o if_o pity_n will_v not_o prevail_v i_o hope_v at_o least_o you_o will_v take_v care_n so_o to_o defend_v your_o allegiance_n a_o not_o to_o overthrow_v your_o church_n and_o unless_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n consist_v but_o of_o eleven_o article_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v disow_v the_o communion_n of_o these_o man_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a catholic_a church_n which_o communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o her_o adversary_n wherefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o religion_n must_v answer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o prince_n to_o be_v secure_a must_v banish_v all_o religion_n and_o people_n turn_v atheist_n to_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n now_o whatever_o answer_n you_o will_v give_v to_o one_o who_o shall_v charge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n upon_o your_o church_n because_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o numerous_a and_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n among_o you_o the_o same_o i_o give_v for_o i_o i_o believe_v for_o all_o your_o pique_n to_o formality_n you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o distinguish_v your_o church_n or_o believe_v man_n from_o the_o err_v man_n and_o say_v you_o communicate_v with_o the_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o error_n so_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v for_o i_o and_o this_o far_o that_o whatever_o you_o say_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o absolve_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n drive_v i_o to_o that_o way_n of_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o church_n innocence_n even_o in_o your_o own_o way_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o dislike_v formality_n your_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v wicked_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n
hold_v they_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a this_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v good_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o doctrine_n false_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n either_o way_n and_o the_o denier_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o remove_v the_o imputation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o affirmer_n to_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o you_o have_v cite_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o and_o they_o make_v some_o ten_o or_o twelve_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o judgement_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o the_o contrary_n must_v conclude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o if_o i_o produce_v as_o many_o and_o as_o famous_a man_n for_o the_o negative_a as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v without_o more_o a_o do_v a_o draw_v match_n and_o nothing_o be_v prove_v either_o way_n the_o church_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v innocent_a who_o be_v not_o prove_v nocent_a but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o argument_n if_o for_o one_o of_o your_o side_n i_o produce_v two_o if_o ten_o peradventure_o twenty_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n or_o the_o church_n innocence_n efficacious_o prove_v by_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o you_o can_v find_v some_o subtle_a formality_n by_o which_o you_o will_v maintain_v your_o single_a man_n be_v strong_a than_o my_o ten_o or_o twenty_o now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o already_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o charon_n the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n who_o in_o his_o loyalty_n assert_v what_o betwixt_o canonist_n and_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o father_n pope_n council_n university_n kingdom_n &_o c_o '_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o see_v then_o i_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o formality_n to_o answer_v your_o argument_n for_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n and_o method_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o plain_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v it_o with_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o two_o hundred_o or_o to_o think_v that_o ten_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o engage_v the_o church_n one_o way_n and_o two_o hundred_o not_o sufficient_a to_o engage_v she_o the_o other_o but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o unto_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o boccalin_n age_n pargete_v four_o finger_n thick_a with_o appearance_n strip_v off_o the_o gay_a jacket_n of_o pretty_a smartness_n in_o which_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o and_o there_o will_v remain_v as_o little_a substance_n and_o less_o soundness_n learned_a man_n say_v you_o say_v such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o chureh_n say_v they_o what_o if_o you_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o your_o antecedent_n as_o inference_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o learned_a who_o say_v they_o word_n you_o know_v be_v slippery_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v well_o exemplify_v in_o divers_a i_o fear_v this_o term_n learned_a man_n and_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o slippery_a nor_o less_o abuse_v than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o so_o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o divine_a be_v a_o learned_a man_n can_v he_o therefore_o prescribe_v physic_n the_o metaphysician_n the_o natural_a the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o mathematician_n the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n be_v all_o esteem_v learned_a man_n but_o their_o learning_n be_v confine_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a profession_n out_o of_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o man_n who_o you_o have_v cite_v be_v except_v one_o or_o two_o all_o canonist_n and_o esteem_v able_a man_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o every_o one_o know_v their_o profession_n consist_v in_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o profession_n our_o question_n now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n to_o what_o skill_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n plain_o nothing_o less_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v express_v his_o command_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o lawyer_n can_v go_v but_o what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o that_o reach_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sphere_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o study_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o lawyer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o keep_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o art_n he_o argue_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thus_o he_o have_v command_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o good_a law_n proof_n where_o the_o first_o maxim_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n still_o suppose_v if_o the_o lawyer_n venture_v upon_o other_o proof_n he_o intrench_v upon_o another_o skill_n in_o which_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o admit_v his_o other_o maxim_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la but_o except_v against_o law_n and_o power_n and_o all_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n elsewhere_o in_o fine_a what_o the_o pope_n claim_v from_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a what_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o philosopher_n only_a what_o he_o claim_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la your_o discourse_n therefore_o which_o appear_v so_o trim_a and_o gay_a in_o the_o dress_n you_o have_v give_v it_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v overpowr_v by_o a_o great_a and_o this_o methinks_v you_o need_v not_o have_v think_v so_o unanswerable_a be_v you_o now_o a_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o answerer_n have_v full_o discharge_v his_o part_n who_o have_v show_v his_o opponent_n argument_n conclude_v but_o since_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o write_v not_o to_o convince_v but_o inform_v one_o another_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o old_a way_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o more_o minutely_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o error_n church_n signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o since_o man_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n nor_o reason_n without_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o beside_o the_o persuasion_n lodge_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n man_n will_v have_v other_o which_o proceed_v from_o their_o reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n which_o have_v its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n nature_n force_v we_o to_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o attribute_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a cause_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o will_v present_o turn_v into_o confusion_n so_o we_o must_v here_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o act_v as_o faithful_a or_o as_o men._n and_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n but_o reason_n or_o passion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n than_o the_o covetise_n or_o cruelty_n or_o whatever_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o office_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v
so_o little_a subtlety_n that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o like_a almost_o in_o every_o occasion_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o principle_n those_o who_o assert_v these_o error_n proceed_v whether_o upon_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o reliance_n upon_o some_o authority_n and_o in_o our_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n it_o must_v either_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n or_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o maintain_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n so_o far_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o otherwise_o qualify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o principal_a way_n by_o which_o claim_n be_v make_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v faith_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o engage_v his_o authority_n neither_o of_o we_o say_v be_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o act_n as_o faithful_a who_o upon_o reason_n or_o experiment_n for_o example_n maintain_v any_o thing_n the_o world_n hope_n from_o the_o learned_a industry_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o sight_n of_o many_o truth_n yet_o hide_v from_o she_o but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v never_o make_v faith_n of_o they_o nor_o concern_v your_o church_n in_o they_o as_o considerable_a member_n of_o it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o go_v not_o your_o churchway_n of_o faith_n they_o look_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o experiment_n and_o act_n as_o learned_a not_o as_o churchman_n what_o they_o shall_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v reveal_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a but_o society-faith_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n tradition_n in_o her_o know_a method_n by_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o will_v run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o discourse_n and_o maintain_v thing_n and_o never_o look_v into_o her_o rule_n she_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o their_o proceed_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o of_o gresham_n college_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o tradition_n that_o by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o faith_n people_n must_v engage_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v engage_v the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o they_o will_v engage_v she_o faith_n wherefore_o whoever_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o by_o tradition_n use_v not_o the_o method_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n i_o mean_v the_o method_n approve_v by_o our_o church_n and_o this_o conclusion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a neither_o reach_n faith_n nor_o aim_v at_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o your_o author_n and_o see_v if_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o tradition_n signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o present_a do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o even_o offer_v at_o this_o while_n they_o see_v themselves_o contradict_v by_o man_n as_o learned_a and_o far_o more_o numerous_a while_o all_o the_o university_n of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n disapprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o public_a justice_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v this_o acknowledge_v good_a catholic_n all_o the_o while_n do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o former_a age_n while_o they_o know_v all_o antiquity_n agree_v that_o for_o many_o age_n pope_n be_v so_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n that_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v subject_n such_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o as_o such_o the_o emperor_n treat_v they_o when_o and_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o be_v temporal_a prince_n be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o history_n a_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n which_o he_o who_o envy_v they_o little_a understand_v or_o little_a love_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o when_o pope_n be_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o unjust_a violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o powerful_a man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v they_o allege_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o man_n themselves_o be_v most_o of_o yesterday_o all_o many_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o there_o need_v no_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o as_o these_o opinion_n plain_o do_v but_o consider_v their_o argument_n they_o be_v either_o ground_v upon_o some_o odd_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o order_n of_o melchesedech_n the_o two_o sword_n st_n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o upon_o some_o deduction_n and_o reason_n as_o weak_a as_o the_o water_n which_o they_o mention_v and_o this_o methodt_v though_o per_fw-mi impossibile_fw-it it_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n true_a yet_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v withal_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v faith_n be_v it_o teach_v by_o christ_n be_v it_o believe_v by_o christian_n semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la till_o this_o appear_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o this_o method_n be_v plain_o resolve_v into_o reason_n and_o can_v no_o more_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o experimental_a learning_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o author_n you_o produce_v rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n down_o to_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o discourse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o fail_v the_o church_n never_o undertake_v that_o all_o in_o her_o communion_n shall_v discourse_v strong_o neither_o can_v she_o herself_o do_v more_o than_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o and_o they_o be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o testimony_n be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o she_o as_o a_o church_n speak_v of_o what_o concern_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o her_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o case_n if_o she_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o either_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o suppress_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v blame_v she_o but_o for_o this_o that_o some_o member_n in_o her_o communion_n have_v weak_a reason_n or_o strong_a passion_n if_o you_o blame_v she_o consider_v the_o confusion_n you_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v so_o much_o dilate_v before_o that_o to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o but_o will_v you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o hymn_n make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v since_o by_o public_a authority_n into_o her_o solemn_a office_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la can_v the_o church_n which_o pray_v thus_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_n power_n or_o can_v her_o sense_n appear_v more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o universal_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o council_n wickleff_n among_o other_o error_n have_v advance_v this_o proposition_n populares_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v their_o offend_a lord_n 8._o con._n const_n sess_n 8._o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o the_o same_o council_n be_v offer_v another_o article_n word_v in_o this_o manner_n quilibet_fw-la tyrannus_n etc._n etc._n every_o tyrant_n may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a plot_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o league_n make_v with_o
to_o understand_v a_o power_n give_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n again_o c._n 14._o to_o peter_n be_v give_v spiritual_a power_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la aegid_a rom._n q._n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la potestat_fw-la art_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n over_o body_n soul_n and_o temporal_a good_n the_o first_o he_o use_v by_o cure_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o viz._n spiritual_a he_o both_o use_v and_o delegated_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o three_o he_o neither_o use_v nor_o give_v but_o rather_o forbid_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n his_o vicar_n we_o read_v not_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o and_o dominion_n over_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v as_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v only_o spiritual_a power_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n catharin_n upon_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_n it_o rather_o persuade_v we_o such_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o because_o christ_n refuse_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absolute_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o again_o these_o power_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v usurp_v either_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v most_o seditious_a and_o most_o horrible_a anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr protestat_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n p._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n greg._n haimbarg_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n givem_fw-la they_o and_o such_o a_o dominion_n that_o they_o be_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_n they_o be_v smart_a fellow_n these_o schoolman_n and_o speak_v home_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o reprove_v or_o reprovable_a then_o as_o scholar_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o censure_v one_o another_o mean_a time_n since_o a_o catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o temporal_a commit_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o bishop_n who_o if_o they_o be_v soldier_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o while_o bishop_n dispense_v divine_a prince_n be_v to_o administer_v humane_a thing_n that_o to_o the_o clergy_n belong_v only_a spiritual_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v he_o and_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v you_o may_v quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o not_o suspect_v i_o shall_v either_o be_v disow_v or_o reprove_v by_o my_o church_n if_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n vicarship_n be_v confine_v to_o spiritual_n and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o prince_n from_o be_v god_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o who_o if_o they_o manage_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v and_o except_o who_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o every_o where_o express_o name_v for_o though_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o inferior_a member_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o general_n must_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a captain_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o action_n not_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o let_v st._n leo_n tell_v you_o this_o and_o more_o in_o a_o sermon_n insert_v into_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o force_n indeed_o say_v he_o of_o this_o power_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o key_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v command_v to_o one_o for_o this_o be_v therefore_o particular_o entrust_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o though_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o treat_v dogmatial_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v or_o rather_o show_v you_o that_o other_o say_v what_o may_v abundant_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n who_o confine_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v my_o principle_n receive_v among_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o great_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o authority_n on_o this_o side_n at_o least_o so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o catholic_n principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o i_o pray_v mistake_v i_o not_o for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v allege_v aught_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o question_v any_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o temporal_a power_n which_o may_v just_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o when_o it_o do_v she_o may_v without_o doubt_n just_o use_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n by_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o another_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n bernard_n have_v say_v before_o i_o that_o however_o such_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n your_o argument_n assume_v that_o a_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v so_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v far_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o examination_n of_o your_o second_o proposition_n you_o will_v perceive_v be_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o friendship_n then_o your_o argument_n for_o whether_o christ_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o your_o argument_n sufficient_o clear_v notwithstanding_o since_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o complain_v i_o neglect_v any_o thing_n you_o propose_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a power_n but_o friend_n i_o hope_v your_o feud_n to_o formality_n be_v abate_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o beforehand_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n without_o distinguish_v the_o god_n from_o the_o man._n you_o know_v in_o christ_n the_o distinct_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o sacred_a person_n to_o which_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o none_o
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
sufficient_a power_n clear_o the_o world_n from_o mahumetism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n which_o likewise_o be_v main_a obstacle_n to_o salvation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o far_o among_o christian_n a_o man_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o have_v the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o restore_v this_o man_n to_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v can_v she_o hinder_v abortion_n and_o bring_v all_o child_n alive_a to_o baptism_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o cross_a question_n they_o put_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o precise_o they_o consider_v this_o sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o order_n to_o itself_o or_o in_o order_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n consider_v the_o power_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o that_o side_n but_o because_o to_o the_o effect_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v beside_o sufficient_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v fit_o dispose_v the_o cause_n due_o apply_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v a_o defect_n in_o these_o thing_n argue_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_v not_o follow_v for_o want_v of_o some_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o example_n the_o sun_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o burn_v that_o stack_n of_o wood_n though_o the_o sun_n can_v level_v a_o mountain_n which_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o his_o beam_n nor_o the_o fire_n have_v hand_n to_o bring_v the_o wood_n to_o it_o or_o leg_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o wood._n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v she_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o nature_n or_o chance_n cast_v in_o her_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o obstacle_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o save_o man_n can_v no_o more_o take_v he_o away_o than_o the_o sun_n sufficient_a power_n to_o shine_v level_v a_o mountain_n what_o her_o sufficient_a power_n or_o mean_v to_o save_o man_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o certain_o best_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o there_o example_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o efficacious_a preach_v and_o more_o efficacious_a live_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o preach_v charity_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a zeal_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o convert_v world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n fit_a time_n due_o apply_v will_v be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o bellarmin_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o he_o think_v must_v think_v ourselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a a_o remedy_n against_o a_o bad_a prince_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o proposition_n which_o assume_v that_o a_o depose_v power_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o the_o church_n power_n will_v be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o they_o flat_o deny_v from_o the_o same_o head_n bellarmin_n argue_v again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o bring_v its_o subject_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o she_o and_o hinder_v she_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o just_a end_n and_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o obey_v may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o just_a in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v wrong_n from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o depose_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n she_o can_v otherwise_o compass_v her_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o argument_n they_o treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v first_o it_o assume_v plain_a contradiction_n when_o it_o put_v two_o commonwealth_n both_o independent_a and_o free_a and_o yet_o put_v a_o power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o command_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o other_o subject_a and_o not_o free_n again_o it_o assume_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v unless_o perhaps_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o person_n as_o faithful_a not_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o absolute_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o god_n farther_n they_o retort_v it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o say_v it_o conclude_v as_o well_o a_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a over_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v they_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n too_o and_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spiritual_a hinder_v she_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o end_n she_o may_v command_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o surcease_v and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n prove_v disobedient_a depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o since_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n as_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o direct_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o forcible_a proceed_n of_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n with_o another_o argue_v any_o superiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o either_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o lawless_a law_n of_o necessity_n which_o teach_v force_n to_o be_v then_o fit_o use_v when_o nothing_o but_o force_n will_v compass_v a_o end_n otherwise_o necessary_a otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v to_o take_v away_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o have_v it_o may_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o may_v certain_o depose_v a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n may_v a_o pope_n but_o they_o wonder_v bellarmin_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a considerative_a as_o instead_o of_o a_o power_n of_o just_a authority_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o strength_n in_o which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n but_o little_a service_n for_o if_o she_o come_v to_o vie_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o material_a sword_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n wound_v the_o spiritual_a outward-man_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n will_v the_o carnal_a man_n mean_a time_n they_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o bad_a method_n to_o conclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o power_n in_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o strength_n another_o argument_n bellarmin_n make_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n of_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o draw_v they_o or_o no_o wherefore_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no._n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v his_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o provide_v proof_n which_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o i_o must_v inform_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v no_o where_n smart_a this_o say_v they_o be_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o put_v all_o kingdom_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v he_o as_o absolute_a as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o canonist_n can_v fancy_v he_o for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n considerable_a
submission_n from_o every_o body_n and_o though_o i_o suspect_v this_o gather_v will_v go_v near_o to_o take_v the_o business_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o scripture_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o do_v it_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v let_v we_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o he_o gather_v this_o plain_a inference_n of_o he_o and_o how_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o be_v invest_v likewise_o with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o attend_v a_o little_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o a_o little_a attention_n will_v serve_v turn_n where_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a pray_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v so_o plain_o why_o thus_o say_v bellarmin_n because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v bind_v even_o king_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n suppose_v he_o can_v what_o then_o and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o can_v loose_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o former_a excommunicate_v king_n but_o choose_v they_o a_o new_a one_o how_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n why_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n call_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o can_v depose_v undoubted_o he_o can_v depose_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o plain_a collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v he_o offer_v we_o for_o proof_n the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v this_o it_o neither_o prove_v nor_o gather_v but_o say_v twice_o over_o what_o they_o who_o deny_v once_o will_v deny_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v repeat_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o say_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o allegiance_n therefore_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o allegiance_n or_o he_o can_v depose_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v in_o good_a earnest_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bellarmin_n shall_v have_v over-seen_a himself_o so_o much_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v be_v man_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v run_v proud_a of_o my_o own_o wit_n if_o i_o alone_o have_v observe_v a_o defect_n so_o palpable_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o discoverer_n jo._n barclay_n have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v consider_v the_o argument_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v almost_o nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o from_o other_o if_o you_o remember_v i_o engage_v no_o far_o than_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o other_o say_v and_o i_o be_o as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n but_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a and_o hobble_v a_o labour_n to_o be_v always_o go_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o this_o man_n say_v that_o and_o other_o man_n the_o other_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v always_o to_o cite_v my_o author_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n all_o we_o have_v here_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o depose_n power_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n may_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o who_o belieu_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v as_o good_a believe_v it_o for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o reason_n i_o very_o think_v there_o be_v little_a of_o scripture_n in_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o their_o end_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 5_o argument_n relate_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n and_o which_o to_o repeat_v again_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o you_o as_o tedious_a to_o i_o but_o there_o bellarmin_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n from_o reason_n and_o how_o he_o come_v here_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o scripture_n i_o can_v guess_v the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o whole_o to_o seek_v why_o these_o two_o together_o and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n when_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o allege_v he_o assume_v indeed_o that_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n no_o catholic_n dispute_v it_o with_o he_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o depose_n power_n be_v join_v to_o that_o primacy_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v this_o when_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o expect_v as_o i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v he_o shall_v produce_v some_o place_n which_o teach_v it_o either_o express_o or_o so_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o bring_v we_o one_o reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o a_o bare_a say_n over_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o he_o call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n mat._n 16._o and_o jo._n 21._o but_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n only_o by_o way_n of_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o two_o pope_n allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o that_o the_o power_n they_o challenge_v be_v not_o found_v on_o uncertain_a opinion_n but_o divine_a authority_n undoubted_o these_o pope_n have_v reason_n to_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o deal_v just_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o every_o body_n know_v they_o have_v allege_v those_o place_n and_o more_o but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o those_o allegation_n nor_o can_v perceive_v by_o they_o that_o divine_a authority_n do_v indeed_o warrant_v their_o depose_n claim_v neither_o do_v bellarmin_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v itself_o not_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n and_o some_o body_n else_o from_o s._n jo._n chrysostom_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o key_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o as_o wise_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n they_o may_v do_v so_o for_o bellarmin_n but_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v former_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v something_o more_o plain_o than_o bellarmin_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o those_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v the_o 16_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o feed_v of_o which_o you_o observe_v unhappy_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o depose_v be_v to_o think_v christ_n mean_v his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knock_n upon_o that_o occasion_n you_o know_v i_o bring_v you_o s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o to_o feed_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o evangelize_n fac_n opus_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o pastoris_fw-la munus_fw-la implesti_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o produce_v authority_n enough_o for_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o another_o of_o the_o 5_o argument_n mention_v in_o my_o last_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o you_o see_v there_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v make_v of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o say_v again_o several_a other_o argument_n there_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o by_o several_a author_n but_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o principal_n at_o least_o they_o be_v those_o which_o bellarmin_n choose_v and_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o look_v after_o more_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n worse_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o argument_n produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o contract_v they_o into_o as_o little_a room_n as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o letter_n swell_v and_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o
and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o case_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v so_o but_o let_v the_o similitude_n be_v what_o it_o will_v what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o power_n who_o be_v talk_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o power_n be_v to_o one_o another_o when_o it_o be_v our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o have_v other_o work_n in_o hand_n bellarmin_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o tribute_n this_o clergy_n be_v man_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v true_a let_v he_o not_o amuse_v we_o with_o power_n power_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n or_o appear_v at_o the_o bar._n nor_o do_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o power_n pretend_v to_o judge_v or_o restrain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n marry_o to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o when_o by_o criminal_a action_n he_o become_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v pretend_v he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v for_o bellarmin_n for_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o the_o power_n which_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o touch_v but_o leave_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o so_o this_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v bellarmin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o up_o at_o every_o turn_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o argument_n as_o can_v be_v it_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a business_n cloud_v with_o learned_a handle_n take_v away_o the_o scholastical_a appearance_n of_o authority_n of_o father_n similitude_n and_o argument_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v ten_o can_v see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o every_o body_n know_v there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a and_o every_o body_n know_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o this_o be_v no_o news_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o natural_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o the_o temporal_a act_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o power_n be_v both_o supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v discourse_v former_o nor_o can_v st._n gregory_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o mean_v so_o who_o if_o charon_n cite_v he_o right_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a summa_fw-la and_o full_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o command_v of_o no_o other_o beside_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n and_o in_o force_n of_o a_o law_n clear_o promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o sword_n which_o king_n bear_v exempt_v they_o not_o from_o the_o key_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o guess_v st._n gregory_n mean_v it_o because_o the_o similitude_n though_o not_o altogether_o exact_a yet_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o misbecome_v his_o learning_n for_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o guide_v as_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v search_v too_o near_o all_o this_o go_v well_o but_o why_o so_o much_o cacle_v for_o this_o egg_n balk_v they_o not_o with_o the_o crack_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n will_v crowd_n into_o this_o toil_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o story_n in_o two_o word_n of_o plain_a english_a be_v but_o this_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o needs_o st._n gregory_n or_o bellarmin_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n we_o be_v but_o just_a where_o we_o be_v the_o secular_a man_n be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o spiritual_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n subject_n to_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n because_o say_v bellarmin_n the_o flesh_n never_o govern_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n yes_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o knowledge_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o spiritual_n he_o too_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o key_n to_o bishop_n give_v it_o he_o sword_n to_o king_n wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o very_a similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o exemption_n do_v in_o truth_n prove_v subjection_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o the_o same_o clew_n will_v guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n here_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o spirit_n afterward_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o stuff_n cut_v into_o several_a fashion_n which_o make_v not_o the_o web_n the_o strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o a_o three_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o child_n to_o rule_v their_o parent_n or_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n true_a but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o so_o we_o ordinary_o call_v good_a prince_n the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n 45._o isay_n 44_o &_o 45._o and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o christ_n too_o sure_a bellarmin_n will_v not_o persuade_v many_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n away_o but_o to_o starve_v and_o let_v the_o wolf_n in_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o treat_v a_o man_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a whoever_o may_v teach_v nature_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n like_o the_o former_a fly_v in_o his_o face_n who_o make_v it_o we_o need_v spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n the_o devil_n we_o need_v also_o temporal_a food_n and_o direction_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o temporal_a wolf_n the_o enemy_n the_o clergy_n need_v all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o other_o folk_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n so_o they_o be_v child_n and_o sheep_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n from_o other_o and_o so_o by_o nature_n oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a father_n and_o pastor_n bellarmin_n object_n this_o very_a thing_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a child_n and_o sheep_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o sheep_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a strange_a reason_n because_o priest_n and_o all_o clergyman_n have_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o by_o who_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n too_o but_o can_v the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a prince_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n do_v he_o provide_v temporal_a pasture_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v safety_n and_o quiet_a when_o they_o feed_v do_v he_o drive_v the_o wolf_n away_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o ground_n the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o temporal_n these_o notion_n as_o evident_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o action_n this_o which_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_o pernicious_a on_o other_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o school_n go_v now_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o say_v almost_o any_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v of_o several_a temper_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v true_o persuade_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a conscience_n think_v that_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n be_v true_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v many_o so_o qualify_v those_o you_o have_v name_v be_v some_o the_o pope_n own_o subject_n most_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v particular_a influence_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o exalt_v the_o pope_n they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o themselves_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rash_a judgement_n of_o latter_a time_n those_o have_v appear_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o this_o quarrel_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a dependence_n upon_o rome_n so_o that_o of_o all_o produce_v and_o produceable_a in_o behalf_n of_o those_o opinion_n i_o deceive_v myself_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o shameful_o inconsiderable_a against_o who_o there_o lie_v not_o a_o just_a suspicion_n of_o interest_n and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v judge_v that_o hope_n or_o fear_n or_o something_o beside_o pure_a conscience_n sway_v their_o judgement_n and_o interest_n you_o know_v be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o witness_n in_o all_o court_n as_o for_o private_a man_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o do_v consider_v that_o all_o catholic_n look_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v overlashing_o of_o he_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v till_o a_o due_a occasion_n urge_v they_o or_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o he_o than_o common_a civility_n use_v to_o every_o body_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v advantageous_a to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n to_o ourselves_o and_o think_v it_o rudeness_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o face_n beside_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o this_o meddle_v of_o private_a man_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o fly_n play_v with_o the_o candle_n withrington_n quite_o burn_v his_o wing_n walsh_n have_v fair_o singe_v they_o and_o if_o people_n learn_v wariness_n by_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o man_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o unblamable_a as_o frightful_a and_o threaten_a as_o the_o idea_n be_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o this_o danger_n no_o prince_n that_o i_o know_v think_v it_o great_a enough_o to_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v interpose_v and_o i_o think_v the_o man_n very_o foolish_o wise_a who_o will_v pretend_v to_o understand_v their_o concern_v better_a than_o themselves_o or_o better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v people_n of_o our_o private_a sphere_n see_v but_o one_o thing_n prince_n see_v that_o one_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n better_o than_o we_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o which_o we_o never_o dream_v and_o till_o they_o stir_v themselves_o for_o private_a man_n to_o obtrude_v their_o politic_a ignorance_n upon_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o laudable_a that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v pardonable_a neither_o will_v their_o forwardness_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o over_o busy_a diligence_n and_o peradventure_o saucy_a unquietness_n the_o old_a monk_n wise_a counsel_n sinere_n res_fw-la vadere_fw-la ut_fw-la vadunt_fw-la be_v as_o necesiary_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o cloister_n beside_o for_o english_a catholic_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v somewhat_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v silence_n while_o their_o speak_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v discountenance_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v protect_v on_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o caron_n collection_n that_o catholic_n be_v so_o much_o mealy_a mouth_a man_n towards_o the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v and_o god_n forbid_v that_o foreigner_n shall_v be_v better_a subject_n than_o english_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v catholic_o who_o declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_z at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o provide_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v then_o find_v inconvenient_a and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o repeal_v this_o statute_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o other_o law_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o touchstone_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o english_a catholic_n look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o year_n 88_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v his_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o absolution_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o she_o down_o right_a command_n to_o assist_v her_o enemy_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v back_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o language_n invincible_a beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o a_o marriage_n declare_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dispute_n which_o carry_v the_o inclination_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o title_n of_o scotland_n since_o happy_o introduce_v and_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v long_o happy_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n and_o severity_n of_o those_o time_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o unusual_a concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n they_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o allegiance_n and_o both_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a writer_n testify_v that_o neither_o the_o subtle_a art_n of_o the_o politic_a spaniard_n or_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v prevail_v to_o make_v any_o party_n here_o but_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o esteem_v of_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o authentic_a write_n acknowledge_v the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o name_n to_o have_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o before_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n and_o the_o laity_n cheerful_o and_o universal_o offer_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o that_o as_o private_a soldier_n there_o be_v too_o much_o suspicion_n in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o those_o time_n to_o pretend_v to_o command_n in_o fine_a the_o spaniard_n be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o they_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n admiral_n in_o that_o expedition_n at_o his_o return_n plain_o tell_v the_o duchess_n of_o feria_n a_o english_a woman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dormir_n that_o have_v he_o prevail_v no_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o catholic_o and_o other_o more_o than_o what_o the_o sword_n can_v have_v find_v of_o late_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o happy_a fidelity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v still_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o late_a misery_n if_o this_o traitorous_a religion_n have_v not_o principled_a even_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o fidelity_n strong_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o gold_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n who_o act_n thus_o will_v refuse_v to_o speak_v in_o fit_a occasion_n thing_n have_v be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o return_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o have_v be_v peradventure_o more_o zealous_a than_o seasonable_a but_o however_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o catholic_n to_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v with_o reason_n from_o they_o when_o the_o conjuncture_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v the_o dilemma_n you_o so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o i_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o conclude_v not_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a say_v you_o if_o we_o renounce_v not_o those_o position_n when_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o may_v why_o so_o f_o a_o be_v there_o no_o excuse_n for_o a_o action_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a people_n before_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n use_v to_o consider_v the_o why_o as_o well_o as_o the_o what_o and_o examine_v not_o only_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v allowable_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o will_v offer_v you_o a_o fair_a bargain_n do_v you_o your_o part_n and_o i_o will_v do_v i_o make_v it_o reasonable_a make_v
his_fw-la i_o be_o teach_v to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o &_o because_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o be_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heavean_n i_o wish_v every_o body_n will_v choose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o dangerous_a person_n for_o this_o you_o must_v think_v reason_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v trapand_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v more_o trapane_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n you_o talk_v pleasant_o of_o half_a catholic_n and_o motley_n religion_n but_o i_o think_v you_o expect_v no_o answer_n and_o need_v not_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o religion_n as_o sacred_a as_o it_o be_v can_v hinder_v man_n from_o use_v their_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o disorderly_a fancy_n and_o irregular_a deduction_n as_o well_o upon_o it_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v all_o that_o for_o faith_n which_o every_o even_o faithful_a man_n offer_v he_o may_v too_o true_o say_v inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o find_v perhaps_o at_o last_o that_o too_o much_o religion_n have_v leave_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o new_a trouble_n with_o which_o you_o threaten_v i_o i_o hope_v the_o more_o you_o examine_v my_o answer_n the_o less_o cause_n of_o exception_n you_o will_v find_v against_o it_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v dissatisfy_v i_o will_v endeavour_v when_o i_o know_v why_o to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o noble_a person_n cite_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v a_o wise_a say_n and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o wish_v such_o a_o authentic_a definition_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o friend_n i_o be_o no_o pope_n to_o make_v one_o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o authentic_a definition_n of_o truth_n may_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n i_o fear_v a_o unseasonable_a dispute_n may_v do_v as_o much_o harm_n those_o two_o power_n like_o two_o boundless_a sea_n have_v sometime_o struggle_v together_o and_o in_o their_o unresistable_a wave_n bury_v multititude_n of_o unhappy_a people_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o calm_a dispute_n may_v raise_v the_o billow_n again_o and_o who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o freedom_n to_o you_o but_o since_o you_o talk_v of_o communicate_v what_o i_o say_v to_o other_o consider_v that_o one_o will_v mistake_v ignorant_o another_o pervert_n wilful_o a_o three_o deduce_v rash_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n where_o our_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v all_o interpose_v eager_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v still_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o full_a of_o noise_n the_o great_a good_a you_o fancy_n by_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o two_o power_n will_v prove_v clamour_n and_o bustle_v and_o inextricable_a confusion_n and_o if_o any_o miscarriage-happen_a all_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n who_o as_o innocent_a as_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v can_v never_o yet_o acquit_v himself_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o friend_n let_v we_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o awful_a distance_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o not_o make_v they_o cheap_a by_o unseasonable_a dispute_n prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o sacred_a let_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o touch_v without_o the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o the_o two_o power_n be_v at_o odds_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o case_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v amiss_o sin_n more_o by_o passion_n then_o ignorance_n let_v a_o man_n true_o mean_v to_o do_v well_o and_o bring_v a_o upright_a conscience_n to_o he_o action_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o want_v as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o this_o i_o see_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o both_o power_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v interfere_v but_o by_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o that_o abuse_n will_v be_v visible_a enough_o and_o when_o the_o case_n happen_v those_o who_o do_v not_o want_v honesty_n will_v not_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o case_n happen_v i_o will_v not_o contribute_v towards_o it_o so_o much_o as_o even_o to_o mention_v it_o obedience_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n and_o my_o condition_n require_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v unblamable_a and_o leave_v dispute_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o witty_a or_o subtle_a man_n above_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a and_o quiet_a subject_n beside_o though_o i_o may_v possible_o hit_v of_o something_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o say_v on_o the_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n use_v to_o be_v treat_v lame_o enough_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o two_o word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v sufficient_o handle_v if_o i_o will_v nor_o will_v if_o i_o can_v but_o for_o your_o second_o question_n since_o it_o trench_n as_o you_o say_v upon_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o to_o my_o power_n you_o tie_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o pretty_a severe_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o mistake_v zeal_n will_v not_o reprove_v or_o what_o other_o remedy_n can_v i_o bring_v to_o settle_v your_o quietness_n then_o reason_n which_o yet_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o the_o only_a expedient_a i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o myself_o far_o than_o to_o deliver_v upon_o occasion_n may_v sense_n of_o what_o other_o say_v but_o answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a they_o will_v run_v no_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n from_o our_o church_n and_o if_o your_o reason_n can_v as_o well_o rectify_v yourself_o as_o their_o authority_n will_v justify_v they_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v remember_v then_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o determine_v dogmatical_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o may_v by_o a_o catholicek_n unreprovable_o be_v say_v peradventure_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bargain_n for_o dogmatise_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o more_o fashionable_a to_o deliver_v what_o other_o man_n say_v to_o the_o point_n then_o to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v the_o point_n itself_o but_o to_o your_o difficulty_n the_o pope_n say_v you_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o from_o this_o you_o frame_v such_o a_o argument_n what_o power_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o too_o and_o this_o by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o i_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o work_n it_o will_v make_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n instead_o of_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o and_o if_o his_o vicarship_n import_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n why_o will_v not_o their_o vicarship_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o pure_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o vicarship_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o go_v to_o his_o king_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a because_o vicar_n include_v both_o i_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a since_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a and_o be_v vicar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v brave_a work_n and_o introduce_v a_o
very_a pleasant_a reformation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o i_o must_v therefore_o undertake_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o show_v from_o other_o man_n that_o prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o every_o body_n may_v well_o excuse_v i_o for_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o either_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o or_o boggle_v to_o call_v they_o so_o when_o the_o phrase_n come_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o break_v my_o bargain_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o this_o word_n vicar_n signify_v and_o in_o such_o plenty_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o multitude_n for_o i_o wish_v the_o plenty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v among_o we_o we_o can_v sure_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o vicar_n be_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o not_o able_a for_o other_o respect_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o proper_a employment_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o we_o call_v his_o vicar_n king_n we_o see_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o providence_n they_o do_v the_o business_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o unsociable_a excellence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a ray_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o face_n none_o can_v see_v and_o live_v our_o nature_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o such_o substitute_n to_o who_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o and_o have_v recourse_n for_o what_o we_o need_v since_o king_n then_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o which_o he_o true_o do_v by_o they_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n of_o his_o vicar_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o empower_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n notwithstanding_o that_o vicar_n be_v necessary_a for_o other_o man_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v attend_v to_o two_o employment_n at_o once_o but_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n from_o the_o superexcel_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o we_o which_o can_v bear_v a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o now_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o substitute_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n under_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o to_o be_v deny_v i_o hope_v a_o few_o authority_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o hasty_a word_n immediate_o will_v down_o with_o all_o for_o some_o divine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o second_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n subject_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o election_n succession_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o government_n be_v either_o introduce_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v from_o dogmatize_v irritare_fw-la crabrones_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n from_o which_o i_o have_v much_o aversion_n especial_o in_o a_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a importance_n for_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o extend_v as_o far_o and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o much_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o solomon_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o that_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o clemens_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v as_o much_o pope_n as_o he_o and_o if_o election_n make_v the_o power_n mediate_v we_o see_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o they_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v indeed_o who_o by_o this_o mediation_n understand_v a_o reserve_n in_o the_o people_n to_o reassume_v in_o certain_a case_n the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v very_o abominable_a and_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v whoever_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o be_v himself_o more_o reprovable_a st._n paul_n have_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o think_v they_o have_v find_v better_a master_n of_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n mean_a to_o stick_v to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o no_o catholic_n i_o suppose_v will_v reprove_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n speak_v methinks_v to_o purpose_n when_o it_o say_v 5._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o no_o king_n must_v think_v his_o kingdom_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o true_o and_o humble_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v by_o man_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n testify_v dan._n 4.14_o &_o 5.25_o &_o hierom._n 27.5_o but_o to_o they_o who_o think_v their_o kingdom_n give_v they_o by_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n agree_v that_o which_o god_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o 8.4_o osee_n 8.4_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o wherefore_o whoever_o reign_v temporal_o over_o other_o man_n 21._o l._n 5._o l._n 21._o let_v he_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la let_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o give_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n tertullian_n they_o empeperour_n know_v who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n 30._o apoleget_v adv_fw-la gent._n c._n 30._o they_o know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o man_n and_o give_v they_o soul_n they_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o under_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v second_o to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o first_o before_o all_o man_n again_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o man_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n from_o thence_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n i_o be_o not_o good_a at_o subtlety_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v that_o power_n mediate_v which_o be_v not_o from_o ancestor_n and_o succession_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o more_o refine_a wit_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o hang_v together_o that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o something_o else_o too_o and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v mediate_v in_o which_o none_o interpose_v but_o himself_o and_o prove_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o give_v as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v under_o age_n and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o valid_a donation_n without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v such_o fine_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o just_a where_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n even_o by_o those_o who_o least_o favour_n the_o temporal_a power_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o word_n even_o for_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n un_fw-fr anast_n 2._o ep._n un_fw-fr the_o breast_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v sacrarium_fw-la the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o public_a felicity_n that_o by_o you_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n our_o and_o i_o think_v the_o world_n first_o christian_n king_n preserve_v in_o our_o antiquity_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o send_v he_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v but_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o frame_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o country_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n after_o he_o another_o use_v these_o term_n to_o the_o emperor_n 11._o steph._n 6._o ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr a_o 885._o n._n 11._o although_o you_o similitudinem_fw-la geras_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o english_a then_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n hermisda_n 13._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 13._o st._n ambrose_n speak_v plain_o let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
do_v so_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o long_a rebel_n but_o exercise_v a_o power_n due_a to_o they_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pestiferous_a and_o destructive_a of_o government_n and_o ruinous_a of_o the_o advantage_n mankind_n receive_v by_o it_o of_o which_o people_n may_v think_v as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o private_a man_n be_v they_o who_o reap_v the_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o prince_n who_o many_o cross_o envy_n and_o may_v peradventure_o more_o just_o pity_n for_o certain_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o care_n and_o un-intermitted_n solicitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o much_o to_o be_v envy_v and_o he_o who_o secure_a of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o free_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n to_o which_o his_o inclination_n or_o advantage_n lead_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n much_o more_o desirable_a wherefore_o not_o only_o prince_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o but_o all_o who_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n ought_v serious_o to_o join_v to_o the_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n so_o ruinous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o foresee_v so_o there_o be_v several_a remedy_n which_o man_n have_v provide_v against_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o right_n of_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o case_n with_o command_v and_o this_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o render_v the_o government_n stable_n and_o the_o governor_n secure_a other_o think_v that_o they_o make_v all_o safe_a by_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o reserve_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o they_o think_v will_v take_v that_o care_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a more_o and_o in_o truth_n too_o much_o suspicious_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o harm_n but_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o into_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o people_n especial_o where_o prince_n be_v his_o enemy_n as_o many_o profess_o be_v and_o all_o may_v be_v even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o come_v so_o near_o that_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n will_v admit_v it_o or_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n far_o than_o to_o design_v the_o person_n as_o in_o election_n or_o however_o they_o concur_v but_o make_v the_o prince_n power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o sacred_a and_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o but_o god_n himself_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o those_o authority_n already_o mention_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v decisive_a of_o the_o question_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o people_n or_o any_o else_o but_o he_o that_o exclusive_a word_n nisi_fw-la exclude_v all_o beside_o conformable_o speak_v the_o father_n some_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o you_o see_v that_o this_o worldly_a power_n be_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o ordinata_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la orderly_a and_o from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o any_o other_o but_o god_n to_o revenge_v s._n greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr beatid_n absolute_a empire_n and_o high_a full_a power_n subject_n to_o no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o dominion_n belong_v to_o kingdom_n optatus_n l._n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n bruno_n carthus_n in_o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o from_o god_n hincmarus_n ap._n bochel_n in_o decret_a eccl._n gall._n speak_v of_o king_n lotharius_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n these_o more_o ancient_a author_n speak_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o phrase_n of_o exclusion_n plain_a enough_o yet_o late_a speak_v plain_o card._n cusanus_fw-la l._n 3._o concord_n c._n 5._o first_o i_o presuppose_v what_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o imperial_a cessitude_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n dante_n be_v aligh_n de_fw-fr monarch_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n and_o conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o without_o any_o mediation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o universal_a authority_n joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regal_a &_o papal_n both_o power_n proceed_v from_o one_o supreme_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a immediate_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n monar_n part_n 1._o p._n 37._o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o caesar_n depend_v of_o god_n immediate_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o empire_n depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o of_o god_n appear_v by_o evident_a reason_n de_fw-fr offic._n princ._n c_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o promise_n but_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n by_o resistance_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o break_v for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v resist_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o now_o rebellion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n tho._n waldensis_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o be_v 3._o c._n 78._o after_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n conclude_v thus_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v only_o of_o god_n give_v he_o immediate_o by_o god_n victoria_n relect._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la civ_o n._n 8._o king_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o who_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o groundwork_n that_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o pope_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o without_o exception_n bellarmin_n answer_n and_o reprehend_v that_o word_n immediate_o but_o be_v pretty_a severe_o reprehend_v himself_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o expression_n justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o navarre_n durandus_fw-la joan_n paris_n almain_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o be_v so_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o inquisition_n than_o to_o more_o argument_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o author_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o his_o patron_n desert_v he_o not_o and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o venice_n protect_v he_o against_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v not_o only_o unblemished_a but_o countenance_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a commonwealth_n permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o authority_n which_o with_o a_o english_a man_n may_v peradventure_o sway_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o catholic_a time_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o regality_n thereof_o 16._o ric._n 2._o foreigner_n may_v talk_v as_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
either_o ground_v upon_o or_o warrant_v by_o the_o instruction_n leave_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o pet._n 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o neither_o as_o overrule_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o one_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o constraint_n the_o other_o not_o i_o know_v the_o word_n coacte_n be_v sometime_o expound_v otherwise_o and_o that_o some_o and_o in_o particular_a v._o bede_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o mercenary_a interest_n which_o in_o service_n some_o propose_n to_o themselves_o while_o other_o serve_v for_o love_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a one_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o though_o peradventure_o he_o or_o rather_o his_o inspirer_n may_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v by_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n he_o inspire_v otherwise_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n not_o for_o lucre_n but_o voluntary_o and_o this_o interpretation_n with_o a_o needless_a tautology_n make_v the_o two_o branch_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v nevertheless_o to_o distinguish_v however_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o s._n peter_n christ_n himself_o put_v dominion_n and_o non-dominion_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o luke_n 22.25_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n the_o arm_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a cor._n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o s._n peter_n mean_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o true_a that_o force_n and_o constraint_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a i_o mean_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n for_o these_o formality_n of_o which_o you_o profess_v so_o much_o dislike_v return_v again_o in_o spite_n of_o my_o tooth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v without_o they_o otherwise_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v upon_o other_o account_n just_o have_v and_o just_o use_v constraint_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v his_o due_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a magistracy_n but_o not_o original_o deduce_v from_o thence_o but_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o accrue_v by_o other_o mean_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n mention_v in_o my_o last_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n now_o if_o i_o can_v make_v out_o to_o you_o that_o it_o may_v irreprovable_o be_v hold_v in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o jealous_a can_v use_v force_n or_o constraint_n upon_o any_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o it_o nor_o fuel_n for_o those_o fear_n which_o still_o disquiet_v you_o for_o certain_o a_o power_n which_o can_v use_v force_n be_v a_o little_a dangerous_a if_o it_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o what_o it_o will_v you_o then_o act_v by_o your_o inclination_n or_o choice_n but_o if_o it_o can_v you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a consider_v then_o what_o man_n they_o be_v who_o they_o must_v reprove_v who_o will_v reprove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o s._n hierom_n deliver_v it_o very_o plain_o epitaph_n nepot_n ep._n 3._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n nay_o the_o bishop_n less_o than_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v over_o the_o unwilling_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o willing_a one_o subject_n by_o fear_n the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o service_n one_o imprison_v the_o body_n to_o death_n the_o other_o preserve_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n s._n greg._n nazian_n apologet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v by_o force_n or_o necessity_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o our_o life_n again_o our_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n have_v especial_o provide_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v feed_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o orat._n 1._o cont_n jul._n apost_n these_o thing_n julian_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n discover_v but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o many_o and_o by_o many_o have_v now_o be_v shed_v since_o this_o be_v their_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o persecutor_n s._n jo._n chrysost_n in_o act._n hom._n 3._o compare_v the_o care_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n make_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n much_o more_o heavy_a as_o have_v more_o child_n and_o less_o power_n what_o say_v he_o will_v not_o the_o bishop_n endure_v who_o have_v so_o many_o not_o of_o his_o household_n family_n but_o who_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n again_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o more_o care_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o river_n stir_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_v why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v there_o more_o help_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o law_n and_o command_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o command_v by_o authority_n hom._n 10._o in_o 1._o thessalon_n a_o father_n both_o by_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n use_v his_o child_n with_o much_o freedom_n if_o he_o instruct_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o strike_v he_o none_o hinder_v he_o nor_o dare_v the_o son_n himself_o look_v up_o a_o priest_n have_v much_o difficulty_n for_o first_o he_o must_v rule_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o who_o by_o his_o government_n he_o be_v to_o please_v again_o we_o domineer_v not_o over_o your_o faith_n beloved_n nor_o order_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o right_n of_o command_n and_o dominion_n to_o we_o be_v commend_v the_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n and_o exhortor_n he_o who_o counsel_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n force_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o leave_v in_o his_o power_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v with_o truth_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o again_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 2._o external_n judge_n when_o they_o find_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n show_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o force_v they_o to_o change_v their_o manner_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o use_v force_n but_o only_o persuade_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v he_o become_v better_a who_o cure_n we_o have_v undertake_v for_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o power_n give_v by_o law_n to_o force_v delinquent_n and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v this_o force_n and_o power_n since_o christ_n give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n abstain_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o art_n that_o christian_n who_o be_v ill-affected_a will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o ought_v submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o priest_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o heb._n hom._n ult._n obey_v your_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o joy_n not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n be_v contemn_v he_o ought_v not_o return_v revenge_n but_o all_o his_o revenge_n be_v to_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o upon_o isa_n 6._o hom._n 4._o the_o king_n force_n the_o priest_n exhort_v he_o with_o necessity_n this_o by_o counsel_n he_o have_v sensible_a this_o spiritual_a arm_n etc._n etc._n s._n aust_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 2._o say_v the_o material_a sword_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o phinees_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o new_a when_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v origen_n
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n oâ—hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
worse_o oblige_v you_o to_o conceal_v the_o mischief_n she_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o fair_a outside_o you_o may_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o appear_v to_o purpose_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n make_v it_o seasonable_a for_o she_o to_o discover_v her_o injust_a design_n if_o this_o happen_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o your_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v for_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a or_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a be_v but_o error_n a_o fault_n which_o unless_o other_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o case_n be_v very_o pardonable_a because_o very_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o but_o to_o teach_v wickedness_n and_o keep_v this_o wickedness_n conceal_v from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o to_o pretend_v a_o sound_n outside_o and_o carry_v a_o rot_a heart_n have_v so_o much_o malice_n join_v to_o the_o error_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o have_v not_o a_o name_n abominable_a enough_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n after_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o sanctity_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o woe_n which_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v against_o white_v sepulcher_n beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o filthiness_n in_o fine_a if_o you_o think_v beauty_n doctrine_n true_a you_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o civil_a government_n if_o you_o can_v i_o will_v promise_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v allege_v as_o full_o and_o impartial_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o give_v every_o argument_n its_o full_a weight_n but_o if_o you_o say_v nothing_o or_o dodge_v it_o off_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o say_v nothing_o be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o your_o nature_n to_o know_v you_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n you_o can_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o friend_n especial_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o yourselves_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o without_o put_v you_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o reveal_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o mother_n conclude_v you_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o allow_v you_o do_v wise_o to_o say_v nothing_o where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o can_v make_v for_o your_o justification_n the_o jesuit_n fisher_n be_v command_v by_o king_n james_n to_o deliver_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o among_o other_o point_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o rest_n but_o past_o this_o over_o with_o this_o plain_a confession_n for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_a if_o you_o follow_v his_o example_n i_o shall_v believe_v you_o have_v one_o religion_n which_o you_o publish_v for_o your_o reputation_n and_o another_o which_o you_o conceal_v for_o your_o interest_n i_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n with_o impatience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v your_o etc._n etc._n friend_z i_o must_v confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v dispense_v with_o i_o in_o the_o question_n you_o now_o propose_v so_o press_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v for_o i_o and_o hope_v if_o any_o man_n dislike_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v consider_v before_o he_o condemn_v it_o what_o it_o be_v to_o slight_a and_o oppose_v a_o authority_n so_o venerable_a but_o now_o i_o be_o not_o only_a without_o the_o support_n of_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o question_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o question_n full_o decide_v to_o those_o who_o mind_n sense_n not_o word_n for_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o in_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n move_v in_o its_o own_o sphere_n both_o supreme_o and_o independent_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o word_n indirect_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v still_o pretend_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v against_o that_o power_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n discredit_v by_o censure_n and_o render_v so_o unfit_a to_o support_v other_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o my_o judgement_n not_o without_o partiality_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o in_o this_o point_n than_o they_o think_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n free_o communicate_v with_o some_o who_o think_v the_o same_o and_o publish_v their_o thought_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n however_o it_o be_v i_o so_o much_o value_v the_o content_a of_o think_v my_o thought_n quiet_o to_o myself_o and_o let_v other_o think_v as_o they_o please_v of_o go_v unregarded_a on_o my_o own_o road_n and_o let_v other_o stray_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v without_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o set_v they_o right_n that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o task_n you_o can_v enjoin_v i_o to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o frank_o that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n than_o the_o bare_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o curious_a humour_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o satisfy_v it_o at_o some_o other_o rate_n than_o the_o quiet_a of_o your_o friend_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o easy_a road_n and_o set_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n but_o since_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malicious_a importunity_n you_o profess_v to_o interpret_v my_o silence_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v perhaps_o traduce_v myself_o rather_o than_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v so_o and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v my_o humour_n and_o inconsiderable_a concern_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o service_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o i_o must_v swallow_v this_o ungrateful_a pill_n i_o pray_v god_n make_v it_o as_o wholesome_a as_o i_o find_v it_o bitter_a to_o begin_v then_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o more_o than_o be_v think_v due_a by_o other_o and_o more_o than_o some_o pope_n themselves_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pius_n vth._n that_o he_o blame_v the_o groundless_a flattery_n these_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n some_o give_v he_o a_o absolute_a direct_a power_n over_o all_o both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n other_o restrain_v his_o direct_a power_n to_o spiritual_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o temporal_n too_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o spiritual_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n they_o be_v most_o of_o that_o opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o the_o late_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n who_o general_o go_v this_o way_n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maintainer_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o maintain_v it_o people_n may_v dispute_v with_o freedom_n and_o let_v the_o strong_a argument_n carry_v it_o but_o pope_n have_v take_v part_n and_o own_a this_o power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o way_n or_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v it_o some_o way_n and_o proceed_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v get_v the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o universal_a reverence_n we_o bear_v our_o chief_a pastor_n as_o it_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o it_o awe_v the_o rest_n who_o do_v not_o into_o a_o shiness_fw-mi of_o contradict_v it_o so_o that_o of_o learned_a man_n those_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n write_v general_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o those_o who_o think_v otherwise_o choose_v other_o subject_n to_o write_v of_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o disgust_v high_a power_n mere_o to_o show_v there_o learning_n but_o this_o reservedness_n have_v be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o long_o since_o it_o have_v be_v
iconoclast_n i_o value_v they_o not_o thus_o then_o stand_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083_o and_o call_v gregory_n the_o viith_o the_o contest_v which_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o be_v so_o different_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o imperious_a tyrannical_a and_o several_a way_n wicked_a man_n his_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n praise_v he_o as_o much_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o several_a miracle_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n his_o part_n and_o industry_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n that_o if_o baronius_n say_v true_a he_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n assure_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o his_o court._n beside_o if_o sigonius_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o passage_n he_o relate_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o all_o benefice_n be_v with_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o deprave_a court_n expose_v to_o sale_n and_o he_o that_o can_v fee_v a_o courtier_n be_v without_o merit_n or_o even_o capacity_n possess_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n palpable_o destructive_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o debauch_a court._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o remedy_v the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v but_o what_o become_v he_o if_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v this_o true_a because_o the_o german_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o comply_v and_o after_o several_a traverse_n at_o last_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o place_v it_o on_o his_o son_n however_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o layman_n afterward_o the_o layman_n who_o shall_v grant_v they_o and_o last_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n have_v forbid_v obedience_n to_o he_o excommunicate_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n bellarmin_n indeed_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v example_n more_o ancient_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o prove_v they_o not_o well_o and_o you_o see_v onuphrius_n count_v they_o but_o fable_n and_o those_o of_o that_o age_n at_o least_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o emperor_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o not_o to_o call_v it_o heresy_n as_o one_o fay_n but_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o yet_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v as_o that_o age_n be_v not_o i_o think_v extraordinary_a subtle_a the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o common_a that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o whether_o he_o act_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speculate_v not_o so_o far_o one_o thing_n be_v pretty_a remarkable_a in_o his_o second_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v two_o which_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v command_v all_o concern_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o henry_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o rudolphus_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o to_o the_o apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n you_o then_o platina_n see_v the_o word_n in_o platina_n say_v he_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o all_o man_n at_o last_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o likewise_o on_o earth_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatever_o mortal_n can_v have_v let_v king_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o his_o example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o power_n you_o have_v with_o god_n and_o hereafter_o fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o show_v this_o judgement_n upon_o henry_n quick_o that_o all_o son_n of_o iniquity_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v at_o your_o request_n find_v favour_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o must_v needs_o mean_v upright_o and_o think_v at_o least_o he_o do_v well_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o rudulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v fight_v twice_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o battle_n and_o so_o wound_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v full_a of_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_o punish_v he_o in_o that_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v fealty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o pope_n think_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o right_a yet_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o order_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o desire_n the_o next_o famous_a example_n be_v of_o frederic_n the_o iid_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o part_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o several_a pope_n as_o resolute_a as_o himself_o after_o several_a breach_n at_o several_a time_n make_v up_o and_o several_a sentence_n publish_v and_o recall_v and_o renew_v again_o be_v at_o last_o with_o the_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n of_o all_o present_a say_v m._n paris_n solemn_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o this_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o depose_n power_n shall_v go_v on_o a_o slight_a pretence_n may_v at_o last_o serve_v turn_v to_o unthrone_v perhaps_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o this_o frederic_n notwithstanding_o those_o proceed_n keep_v the_o empire_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o but_o still_o i_o see_v not_o any_o ground_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o think_v direct_a or_o indirect_a and_o in_o likelihood_n people_n have_v in_o common_a a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o think_v they_o wicked_a man_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o little_o consider_v it_o be_v observable_a both_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o depose_v and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v in_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a penalty_n the_o business_n be_v a_o little_a more_o discuss_v in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o viiith_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n as_o this_o pope_n be_v record_v for_o a_o man_n of_o more_o mettle_n than_o virtue_n his_o proceed_n be_v
violent_a but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n both_o resolute_a and_o prudent_a he_o find_v but_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o promote_v which_o business_n he_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n live_n in_o france_n and_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n there_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o one_o and_o plain_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o hot_a pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o censure_n and_o deposition_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o king_n call_v the_o state_n and_o upon_o consultation_n with_o they_o resolve_v the_o legate_n deserve_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a banish_v he_o and_o for_o his_o threat_n contemn_v they_o the_o legate_n not_o content_a to_o escape_v scotfree_a fall_v a_o new_a to_o threat_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v commit_v he_o to_o custody_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o command_v his_o legate_n shall_v be_v immediate_o return_v these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n the_o count_n of_o arras_n as_o hot_a every_o jot_n as_o the_o pope_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n quite_o out_o of_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o cites_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o contumacy_n felony_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v write_v thus_o peremptory_o to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v heretic_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n call_v the_o state_n again_o and_o by_o their_o advice_n frame_v a_o answer_v every_o jot_n as_o smart_v and_o something_o more_o homely_a we_o will_v have_v your_o foolishness_n know_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o take_v for_o mad_a man_n and_o withal_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n and_o object_n several_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v startle_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o to_o usurp_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o put_v they_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o consistory_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a resolve_v the_o case_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o supreme_a dominion_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o administration_n to_o king_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o state_n in_o france_n resume_v the_o debate_n declare_v positive_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o power_n only_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o subjection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o borrow_v from_o innocent_a the_o ivth_o some_o time_n before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n who_o prosecute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o default_n of_o homage_n for_o some_o dukedom_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n king_n john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n maintain_v that_o be_v a_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o favour_v the_o english_a and_o therefore_o assume_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o case_n the_o violation_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o this_o resolution_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n into_o the_o canon-law_n seem_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o indirect_a power_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o either_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n c._n novit_n ille_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la or_o the_o other_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o two_o usual_o cite_v both_o of_o innocent_a iii_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fee_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n but_z to_o decree_v of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o the_o censure_n without_o doubt_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o one_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o correct_v every_o christian_n for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v correction_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pope_n say_v correct_a the_o gloss_n add_v indirect_o which_o single_a word_n and_o that_o not_o explicate_v be_v the_o main_a authority_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n now_o in_o question_n the_o other_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o these_o child_n at_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n legitimate_v while_o the_o suit_n yet_o depend_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n for_o the_o king_n allege_v it_o be_v invalid_a but_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v follow_v some_o body_n leave_v his_o wife_n too_o and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o then_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o request_n but_o withal_o own_v a_o power_n to_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o casual_o upon_o inspection_n of_o certain_a cause_n these_o certain_a cause_n the_o gloss_n interpret_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v require_v now_o both_o these_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o infer_v the_o depose_v power_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o legitimation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o cognisance_n of_o a_o temporal_a business_n in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n assume_v both_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n as_o both_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o indirect_a dispose_n for_o he_o may_v legitimate_a child_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o as_o to_o inheritance_n and_o other_o temporal_a concern_v again_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o let_v temporal_a punishment_n alone_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o since_o he_o express_o limit_n himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n methinks_v it_o be_v to_o strain_v logic_n a_o little_a to_o far_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v by_o deposition_n however_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o power_n sometime_o casualiter_fw-la sometime_o indirecte_v sometime_o ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o differ_v sufficient_o though_o they_o cite_v the_o authority_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o first_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o this_o business_n in_o explicate_v which_o they_o hit_v it_o no_o better_o notwithstanding_o the_o indirect_a power_n have_v at_o last_o get_v the_o vogue_n and_o most_o
have_v over_o it_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n let_v the_o prince_n say_v they_o in_o god_n name_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o do_v well_o and_o admonish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v correct_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v do_v by_o zealous_a prelate_n without_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o authorize_v his_o subject_n to_o throw_v off_o their_o obedience_n than_o they_o exceed_v say_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o entrench_v upon_o another_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n but_o god_n another_o way_n they_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o power_n be_v its_o proper_a act_n as_o sight_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n to_o see_v and_o relish_v of_o the_o power_n to_o taste_v and_o so_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o temporal_a power_n indeed_o he_o who_o have_v temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o have_v and_o have_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o far_a end_n and_o aim_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o the_o action_n he_o do_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n another_z wherefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v subject_a his_o power_n be_v not_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v indeed_o his_o own_o last_o end_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o power_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a security_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o end_n to_o which_o his_o power_n be_v ordain_v bellarmin_n against_o barklay_n endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a by_o the_o subjection_n which_o all_o art_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o the_o great_a art_n of_o govern_v where_o the_o painter_n the_o musician_n the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v so_o to_o use_v their_o several_a art_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o good_a government_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o prescribe_v even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n so_o king_n and_o all_o say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o high_a of_o art_n the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a art_n and_o their_o use_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v they_o reply_v that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o oppose_v what_o they_o say_v those_o artist_n be_v indeed_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a artist_n the_o prince_n but_o as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n the_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n but_o their_o art_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o subordination_n to_o his_o art_n the_o end_v of_o art_n or_o faculty_n say_v they_o be_v then_o subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o another_o as_o the_o brick-maker_n to_o the_o mason_n the_o saddler_n to_o the_o horseman_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o house_n nor_o ride_v brick_n and_o saddle_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o these_o case_n the_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a because_o the_o end_n be_v so_o and_o the_o brick-maker_n must_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o mason_n how_o to_o make_v his_o brick_n and_o the_o saddler_n from_o the_o rider_n what_o kind_n of_o saddle_n to_o make_v but_o that_o a_o painter_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o musician_n his_o proportion_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v they_o think_v a_o fancy_n a_o little_a unsuitable_a to_o beauties_n learning_n aristotle_n rule_n then_o say_v they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a where_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v one_o for_o another_o but_o where_o the_o end_n be_v end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o allege_v it_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n than_o taste_n be_v the_o end_n of_o see_v or_o sight_n of_o taste_v both_o which_o the_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o they_o be_v independent_a and_o unsubordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o painter_n and_o musician_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n so_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o christian_a and_o no_o otherwise_o subject_a than_o as_o christianity_n oblige_v he_o with_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o while_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n another_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n every_o commonwealth_n say_v bellarmin_n must_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o her_o kind_n if_o she_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o because_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n will_v want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n if_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remedy_v this_o inconveniency_n and_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a this_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o handle_v a_o little_a severe_o and_o first_o they_o make_v bellarmin_n himself_o answer_v it_o put_v instead_o of_o wicked_a prince_n wicked_a pope_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v wicked_a pope_n but_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v we_o 19_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 19_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o safety_n principal_o depend_v not_o on_o humane_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n its_o king_n be_v god_n wherefore_o though_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o aught_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o her_o safety_n and_o either_o convert_n or_o take_v away_o such_o a_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v ruin_v the_o church_n now_o they_o conceive_v people_n may_v as_o well_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o remedy_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o hear_v they_o however_o want_v of_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o some_o ease_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o since_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v it_o in_o very_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o prince_n will_v prove_v more_o powerful_a than_o his_o goodness_n to_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n may_v very_o secure_o be_v trust_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o ask_v if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambition_n and_o so_o much_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o gluttony_n and_o so_o much_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n so_o much_o pride_n of_o life_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n seem_v deficient_a in_o her_o duty_n if_o she_o take_v they_o not_o away_o when_o she_o can_v again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o
equality_n or_o else_o they_o make_v the_o disturbance_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o mischief_n which_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o argue_v he_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o logic_n than_o they_o have_v opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o in_o fashion_n a_o little_a soon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o abundance_n of_o innocent_a man_n shed_v in_o ten_o persecution_n may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o the_o first_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v instruct_v people_n a_o little_a better_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o convenient_a use_n of_o their_o power_n for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o antidate_v a_o little_a the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nero_n or_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o none_o suspect_v of_o want_n of_o zeal_n either_o understand_v or_o practise_v their_o duty_n no_o better_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v bellarmin_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o depose_v not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o apostate_n julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arian_n be_v because_o they_o want_v force_n for_o that_o they_o want_v not_o right_a nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o 1_o cor._n 16._o bid_v the_o christian_n appoint_v new_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v new_a judge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v new_a king_n if_o their_o force_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o their_o justice_n but_o certain_o some_o body_n be_v extreme_o out_o bellarmin_n or_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o affirm_v very_o confident_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o helpless_a as_o he_o pretend_v s._n peter_n himself_o live_v in_o nero_n time_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o cast_v the_o live_n into_o sudden_a death_n a_o body_n will_v think_v this_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o nero_n with_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o legion_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a of_o his_o empire_n against_o this_o miraculous_a and_o unresistable_a force_n than_o ananias_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o excel_v etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n among_o the_o rest_n rather_o than_o practise_v a_o expedient_a which_o bellarmin_n think_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o to_o he_o have_v be_v easy_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o beauties_n mind_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a power_n tertullian_n live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o writ_n what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n think_v very_o plain_o apologet._n c._n 37._o shall_v we_o want_v number_n or_o force_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v open_a enemy_n not_o secret_a revenger_n be_v the_o moor_n and_o marcoman_o and_o parthian_n and_o whatever_o nation_n of_o one_o place_n and_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o limit_n more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n you_o have_v your_o city_n island_n castle_n burrough_n counsel_n and_o camp_n itself_o your_o tribe_n court_n palace_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o only_o the_o temple_n for_o what_o war_n be_v not_o we_o fit_a and_o ready_a even_o though_o we_o be_v inferior_a in_o number_n who_o endure_v death_n so_o willing_o if_o in_o this_o discipline_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o kill_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v &_o c_o eusebius_n 1._o l._n 8_o c._n 1._o write_v of_o the_o time_n before_o dioclesian_n who_o shall_v describe_v say_v he_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n and_o multitude_n of_o meeting_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o open_a concourse_n to_o oratory_n for_o which_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a building_n they_o in_o every_o city_n set_v up_o spacious_a and_o large_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n a_o thing_n testify_v by_o maximinus_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o sabinus_n that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o because_o they_o see_v omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la mortales_fw-la all_o man_n general_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c_o 9_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n the_o army_n of_o julian_n too_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n say_v historian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o jovinian_a choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o death_n show_v a_o backwardness_n to_o his_o election_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o command_n of_o man_n accustom_v to_o wickedness_n under_o julian_n 1._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o they_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v a_o command_n not_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o discipline_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o learn_v of_o constantine_n and_o the_o young_a of_o constantius_n and_o that_o if_o julian_n have_v circumvent_v some_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o settle_v the_o mischief_n s._n austin_n too_o testify_v of_o they_o 124._o in_o psal_n 124._o that_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v depose_v julian_n but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v anger_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o love_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o abundance_n more_o they_o allege_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o proof_n which_o bellarmin_n bring_v from_o 1_o cor._n they_o reply_v that_o since_o the_o christian_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a judge_n they_o see_v not_o why_o they_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o create_v new_a king_n too_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o judge_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o can_v claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o authority_n invest_v in_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o set_v up_o new_a king_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v their_o old_a of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o for_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o magistrate_n commissionated_a by_o a_o prince_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o prince_n himself_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a for_o since_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o refuse_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n they_o think_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o authorise_v or_o even_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v they_o conceive_v then_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o good_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n not_o to_o expect_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o compound_v their_o difference_n fair_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o either_o assign_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o choose_v umpire_n themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o charitable_a compassion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o own_o right_n or_o debar_v the_o party_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o again_o if_o the_o other_o method_n prove_v not_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o least_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o break_n out_o and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o frailty_n from_o become_v public_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v contention_n at_o least_o to_o end_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o invest_v the_o man_n so_o choose_v with_o a_o authority_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n even_o now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n whether_o counsel_n or_o command_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o people_n do_v ill_o who_o expose_v their_o frailty_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o public_a court_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o law_n court_n have_v their_o full_a power_n now_o as_o they_o have_v then_o and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n
new_a for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o fashion_n a_o new_a doctrine_n can_v never_o grow_v old_a nor_o a_o old_a doctrine_n new_a to_o fix_v antiquity_n on_o what_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ten_o age_n be_v with_o the_o confident_a and_o he_o must_v trust_v much_o to_o his_o rhetoric_n who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n barclay_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o leave_v the_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o who_o spring_v up_o in_o late_a age_n teach_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o to_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o 70_o author_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o britain_n and_o all_o since_o greg._n 7._o with_o who_o he_o begin_v a_o great_a part_n be_v canonist_n many_o such_o divine_n who_o go_v their_o way_n and_o only_o use_v their_o argument_n some_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o other_o plain_o against_o he_o at_o lest_o john_n barclay_n say_v so_o who_o examine_v they_o all_o particular_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v threescore_o and_o ten_o deposition_n and_o sift_v they_o one_o by_o one_o be_v beyond_o my_o patience_n a_o man_n will_v soon_o loose_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n then_o carry_v it_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o toil_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n the_o topick_n be_v authority_n and_o that_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v efficacious_a but_o in_o two_o case_n one_o when_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o because_o the_o shortness_n of_o human_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o can_v and_o do_v thus_o religion_n be_v believe_v because_o much_o of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o our_o security_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o first_o teacher_n god_n and_o man_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o see_v himself_o what_o we_o can_v not_o and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n what_o we_o can_v with_o our_o own_o the_o other_o case_n which_o require_v authority_n be_v from_o a_o contrary_a ground_n not_o from_o the_o abstruseness_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v but_o weakness_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o when_o i_o press_v something_o upon_o another_o whereof_o i_o can_v bring_v proof_n good_a enough_o but_o his_o dulness_n can_v take_v it_o here_o again_o authority_n be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v use_v if_o i_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v i_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o will_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o case_n viz._n weakness_n of_o understanding_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n be_v general_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o second_o particular_a and_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o but_o which_o soever_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o conclusive_a wherefore_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n must_v either_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o sublime_a for_o any_o understanding_n to_o reach_v or_o it_o can_v be_v press_v by_o authority_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a and_o dull_a i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o bellarmin_n fancy_v when_o he_o choose_v this_o argument_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v wild_a fancy_n both_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o sublime_a how_o come_v he_o by_o it_o himself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o bring_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o not_o attainable_a by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o climb_v to_o such_o a_o height_n but_o by_o immediate_a step_n of_o one_o to_o another_o whereof_o the_o first_o have_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o this_o way_n be_v neither_o endeavour_v nor_o pretend_v so_o it_o will_v place_v the_o point_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o omit_v the_o know_a untruth_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v will_v leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o open_o disavow_v it_o then_o to_o think_v all_o man_n weak_a and_o dull_a and_o none_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o dazzle_a lustre_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n descend_v to_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o bow_n hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o a_o fancy_n which_o seem_v hardly_o credible_a in_o so_o modest_a a_o man_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v say_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n there_o be_v for_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v see_v and_o to_o those_o who_o can_v see_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o talk_v what_o other_o say_v of_o it_o as_o if_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o ribond_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_a i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o number_v how_o many_o thought_n so_o when_o it_o be_v but_o show_v the_o ribond_n and_o every_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o their_o colour_n be_v to_o my_o apprehension_n therefore_o the_o whole_a topic_n seem_v improper_a and_o ill_o choose_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n methinks_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o what_o authority_n mean_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v be_v qualify_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a place_n of_o it_o and_o swell_v my_o letter_n by_o delate_v far_o than_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o qualification_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o requisite_a viz._n that_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v do_v themselves_o know_v that_o to_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v for_o i_o observe_v the_o world_n be_v a_o little_a resty_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o they_o account_v weak_a and_o shallow_a and_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o accept_v it_o upon_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o see_v by_o authority_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sight_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o folk_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v press_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o title_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o authority_n nor_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o i_o can_v be_v press_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v myself_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o guide_n one_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o i_o be_o when_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o we_o know_v what_o become_v of_o both_o now_o because_o a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o see_v till_o it_o be_v right_o prove_v among_o those_o seventy_o man_n of_o authority_n who_o bellarmin_n allege_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v severe_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n or_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o see_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o full_a proof_n among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n nor_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o guide_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v themselves_o blind_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o will_v lead_v if_o there_o be_v show_v the_o ribond_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o never_o amuse_v we_o with_o what_o other_o people_n say_v of_o the_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o much_o short_a and_o much_o easy_a way_n for_o he_o to_o produce_v and_o we_o to_o see_v one_o good_a proof_n then_o to_o stand_v sift_v the_o deposition_n of_o 70_o man_n whereof_o 69_o perhaps_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o after_o all_o too_o this_o proof_n must_v needs_o appear_v at_o last_o for_o till_o it_o do_v as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v those_o who_o for_o aught_o appear_v know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o who_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o
doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n to_o teach_v but_o as_o find_v out_o by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n whither_o industry_n or_o luck_n for_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n by_o become_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v like_o man_n and_o use_v their_o reason_n and_o discourse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o now_o and_o then_o as_o ill_o in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o material_a man_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n yet_o now_o they_o act_v not_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o bare_o as_o man_n daily_o conversation_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o hundred_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n a_o judge_n for_o example_n be_v a_o judge_n as_o long_o as_o his_o commission_n last_v but_o how_o few_o of_o the_o man_n action_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o govern_v his_o child_n as_o a_o father_n his_o servant_n as_o a_o master_n he_o discourse_v as_o a_o scholar_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a palate_n for_o example_n and_o choose_v unwholesome_a food_n for_o sophisticated_a wine_n none_o will_v think_v he_o make_v that_o choice_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o palate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o what_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o other_o thing_n mere_a man_n which_o man_n be_v indeed_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o extend_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o thing_n not_o include_v in_o their_o commission_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o with_o a_o universality_n of_o consent_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o commission_n they_o execute_v but_o when_o they_o discourse_n lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n by_o bellarmin_n favour_n we_o have_v no_o more_o obligation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o proof_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n than_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o judge_n when_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n or_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o without_o give_v sentence_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n so_o far_o from_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o 70_o man_n though_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o material_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n and_o scholar_n too_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n take_v as_o a_o church_n neither_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o and_o i_o think_v that_o such_o a_o case_n not_o only_o possible_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o antipode_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o this_o present_a the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v put_v i_o to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o for_o once_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n more_o know_v than_o s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n against_o the_o antipode_n be_v so_o common_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o who_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a false_a inference_n if_o any_o shall_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o church_n import_v faith_n and_o faith_n a_o derivation_n from_o christ_n and_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o antipode_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o opinion_n concern_v they_o can_v belong_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o hold_v for_o or_o against_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o they_o with_o she_o for_o now_o they_o act_v not_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o scholar_n and_o it_o be_v only_a as_o believer_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a it_o be_v true_a these_o believer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o scholar_n too_o but_o when_o they_o play_v the_o scholar_n have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o security_n against_o error_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n but_o must_v look_v to_o their_o discourse_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o learning_n in_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v as_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o often_o do_v it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o far_o engage_v than_o in_o what_o they_o take_v from_o she_o and_o she_o warrant_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o point_n be_v already_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o letter_n and_o the_o little_a i_o have_v say_v here_o peradventure_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o for_o this_o authority_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v pin_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o man_n whereof_o one_o half_a he_o recite_v and_o disprove_v himself_o the_o other_o half_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o other_o man_n can_v judge_n whether_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o their_o fellow_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v contradict_v by_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o famous_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o far_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o we_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o extrav_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la major_n &_o obed._n where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n deviate_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a a_o inferor_n spiritual_a by_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a only_a by_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o decretal_a seem_v revoke_v by_o clemen_n 5._o in_o the_o extrav_fw-mi meruit_fw-la de_fw-fr privileg_n for_o clement_n do_v not_o revoke_v the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n but_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v the_o ancient_a obligation_n which_o man_n have_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v whether_o one_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o another_o do_v not_o revoke_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o unless_o this_o decree_n determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o deposition_n in_o this_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n 8_o neither_o have_v bellarmin_n remember_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v which_o yet_o seem_v a_o material_a circumstance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v that_o temporal_a authority_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n &_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o if_o it_o do_v amiss_o but_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n by_o none_o but_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deposition_n very_o false_a when_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v draw_v by_o passion_n and_o strike_v with_o in_o justice_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o example_n use_v by_o himself_o when_o theodosius_n cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a people_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o thessalonica_n a_o less_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a power_n enough_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v this_o temporal_a power_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o emperor_n to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a duty_n till_o he_o have_v do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n here_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n judge_v and_o punish_v by_o it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o deposition_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o all_o who_o have_v their_o share_n in_o
bolt_n those_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n nor_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o their_o intention_n but_o bellarmin_n argument_n which_o in_o two_o word_n i_o conceive_v little_a efficacious_a both_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v questionable_a far_o than_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o consistory_n where_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o some_o case_n for_o form_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o they_o be_v preresolved_a however_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v of_o no_o irrefragable_a and_o bind_a authority_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v bishop_n enough_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n want_v not_o who_o stick_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o much_o to_o 8_o of_o the_o 10_o council_n we_o be_v now_o at_o paulo_n majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la the_o two_o council_n which_o remain_v be_v propose_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o in_o truth_n challenge_v a_o great_a respect_n as_o be_v general_a council_n both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o out_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v the_o famous_a canon_n know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o run_v thus_o but_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o com-provincial_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o contempt_n and_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o chase_v away_o the_o heretic_n may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n provide_v he_o bring_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o premise_n observe_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n bellarmin_n be_v wonderful_o agog_o with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o will_v barclay_n say_v here_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o true_o it_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o contempt_n as_o barclay_n hear_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n a_o christian_a and_o pious_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o either_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o any_o way_n favour_n heretic_n why_o at_o the_o set_n out_o this_o canon_n do_v none_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n make_v opposition_n why_o of_o so_o many_o ambassador_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o one_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v these_o parasite_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o establish_v temporal_a kingdom_n take_v away_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n from_o those_o who_o they_o flatter_v i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o triumphant_a zeal_n but_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n this_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n heathen_n publican_n and_o impious_a be_v expression_n a_o little_a too_o zealous_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o who_o condemn_v all_o this_o zeal_n and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o purple_n then_o his_o argument_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v burn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o have_v as_o good_a ear_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o soon_o but_o to_o be_v serious_a what_o barclay_n will_v have_v say_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o suppose_v if_o death_n have_v not_o stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o unprovided_a against_o it_o at_o least_o his_o son_n do_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o to_o which_o i_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o bellarmin_n will_v say_v than_o he_o can_v what_o barclay_n will_v say_v to_o the_o council_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o council_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o who_o travel_n this_o road_n people_n have_v several_a turn_n to_o avoid_v it_o there_o be_v who_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v define_v there_o at_o least_o in_o a_o conciliar_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v that_o the_o world_n be_v due_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o which_o beside_o that_o some_o historian_n express_o say_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v these_o presumption_n the_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o stile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n they_o run_v some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v pious_o provide_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v phrase_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n if_o that_o frame_v the_o decree_n again_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n rest_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v upon_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v out_o and_o this_o omit_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o procurable_a by_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o business_n against_o another_o edition_n this_o cochlaeus_fw-la furnish_v the_o press_n with_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a support_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n beside_o how_o much_o time_n ought_v in_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o a_o conciliar_a discusion_n and_o determination_n of_o threescore_o canon_n carenza_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o somewhere_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o number_n which_o disagreement_n by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n m._n paris_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o first_o of_o nou._n and_o meet_v i_o suppose_v at_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o exhortation_n afterward_o cause_v 60_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o second_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o h._n land_n all_o this_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o he_o pass_v in_o one_o day_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o council_n can_v not_o possible_o contribute_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o plain_o say_v these_o 60_o chapter_n to_o some_o appear_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o conciliar_a approbation_n now_o he_o say_v not_o precise_o when_o the_o council_n end_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o he_o that_o it_o last_v not_o long_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o suspension_n bear_v date_n pridie_fw-la nonas_fw-la or_o four_o nou._n beside_o he_o vacat_n the_o election_n of_o his_o brother_n simon_n langton_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o record_v as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o liklyhood_n pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n m._n paris_n mention_n immediate_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o which_o say_v he_o two_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v there_o return_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o good_a news_n they_o find_v he_o at_o rochester_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o come_v thither_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n attest_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o convent_n 13_o calend._n jan._n or_o 20_o decemb._n by_o this_o account_n how_o long_o can_v the_o council_n last_o or_o how_o much_o time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o due_o weigh_v so_o many_o canon_n some_o of_o such_o importance_n when_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v not_o before_o nou._n be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n
he_o have_v beside_o a_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o name_n wherein_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o late_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n moreover_o we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v we_o aggravate_v our_o hand_n more_o strong_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o bear_v date_n 17_o calend._n jan._n the_o 16_o decemb._n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o pope_n expression_n that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n if_o these_o 60_o canon_n be_v all_o examine_v with_o that_o maturity_n which_o become_v a_o council_n and_o so_o decree_v council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o nimble_a than_o now_o a_o day_n if_o proceed_n then_o have_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o phlegm_n we_o use_v now_o their_o suspicion_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o consultation_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sudden_a war_n and_o nothing_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n withrington_n take_v another_o exception_n to_o this_o canon_n which_o he_o say_v come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n be_v interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o construction_n of_o law_n such_o prince_n at_o least_o in_o penal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o odious_a matter_n be_v never_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o general_a word_n as_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o only_a bishop_n be_v name_v or_o abbot_n by_o the_o word_n monk_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v name_v they_o express_o as_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o other_o decree_n even_o of_o this_o council_n beside_o this_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a be_v publish_v within_o 5_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n or_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o mean_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o need_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n free_a from_o the_o intricacy_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o history_n and_o which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v both_o easy_a and_o plain_a every_o body_n know_v that_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v other_o prescribe_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o very_o different_a nature_n to_o refuse_v decree_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o representative_a the_o council_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o council_n be_v general_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o proceed_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o decree_n when_o they_o concern_v civil_a matter_n because_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o spiritual_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o spiritual_n neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n allow_v they_o any_o force_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o particular_a country_n and_o by_o that_o reception_n make_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a one_o law_n shall_v bind_v all_o country_n when_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o another_o we_o in_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n they_o require_v verification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n every_o country_n have_v its_o particular_a method_n but_o what_o have_v not_o past_o this_o test_n be_v currant_n no_o where_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n for_o default_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n again_o it_o be_v equal_o notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v and_o by_o such_o reception_n become_v bind_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o where_n i_o mean_v where_o both_o power_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o command_v it_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n there_o both_o power_n concur_v i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v several_a thing_n mention_v pertinent_o enough_o as_o how_o bishop_n in_o council_n shall_v order_v temporal_a penalty_n who_o out_o of_o council_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o temporal_a power_n communicate_v otherwise_o to_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o spiritual_a a_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o their_o meeting_n together_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o famous_a canonist_n upon_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o a_o certain_a canon_n inquire_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n and_o answer_n true_o nothing_o but_o he_o order_v that_o penalty_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o when_o council_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o decree_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n concern_v but_o these_o consideration_n and_o several_a other_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o do_v the_o business_n the_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o bind_v but_o where_o and_o only_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o produce_v this_o reception_n or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o urg_v it_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bill_n throw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n or_o not_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o there_o have_v go_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n to_o bellarmin_n zeal_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n teach_v evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v in_o proof_n a_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o order_n that_o which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o country_n there_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o evident_a teach_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o teach_n which_o evident_o be_v no_o teach_n bellarmin_n conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a 4._o in_o which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o this_o as_o art_n require_v at_o a_o close_a he_o set_v forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o he_o can_v have_v relate_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_a prelate_n and_o yet_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o dare_v dispute_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o book_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n amplify_a the_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n of_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o great_a council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n heretical_a prince_n or_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o fancy_n of_o make_v one_o council_n of_o all_o age_n he_o be_v so_o intent_n that_o he_o quite_o forget_v that_o heretical_a prince_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v for_o faith_n this_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o difficulty_n be_v plain_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o propose_v for_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v his_o deposition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o that_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v not_o believe_v to_o depose_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o define_v they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v be_v another_o have_v they_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n now_o for_o act_v people_n may_v act_v and_o sometime_o very_o rational_o upon_o probable_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o they_o may_v have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o act_v in_o one_o case_n which_o themselves_o may_v not_o think_v sufficient_a in_o another_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a out_o of_o a_o particular_a action_n to_o conclude_v a_o power_n which_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o case_n when_o from_o the_o bare_a action_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o power_n even_o in_o that_o case_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v swear_v particular_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v in_o this_o council_n by_o his_o procurator_n who_o when_o they_o see_v thing_n go_v against_o they_o make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n more_o general_a pretend_v all_o be_v not_o present_v who_o have_v right_a to_o sit_v there_o but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o council_n take_v for_o grant_v more_o than_o every_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v this_o supposition_n of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o bellarmin_n assure_v we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n so_o that_o for_o his_o particular_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o decree_n shall_v cause_v belief_n in_o any_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o this_o be_v plain_a without_o he_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o belief_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o languag_n propose_v for_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o be_v something_o command_v but_o nothing_o define_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o no_o mass_n no_o hundred_n mark_n no_o definition_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v learned_a man_n lay_v so_o blind_o about_o they_o some_o with_o great_a formality_n cite_v the_o council_n and_o heighten_v its_o authority_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o meet_v there_o other_o strive_v to_o diminish_v it_o by_o consult_v historian_n and_o careful_o observe_v all_o exception_n they_o afford_v when_o all_o this_o while_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o apply_v itself_o nor_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o define_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o afford_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n pass_v indeed_o in_o or_o by_o a_o council_n but_o whatever_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a our_o belief_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n concern_v and_o this_o even_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o most_o urg_v the_o council_n the_o fate_n of_o eager_a disputer_n be_v upon_o we_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v again_o and_o must_v either_o be_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n by_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o or_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v intend_v for_o teach_v decree_n or_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o his_o ten_o council_n his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v he_o say_v from_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v a_o scurvy_a pun_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o far_o from_o it_o so_o far_o that_o one_o will_v not_o ready_o perceive_v what_o scripture_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o tedious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o transcribe_v i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o and_o you_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o read_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o wrong_v it_o by_o contract_v four_o say_v he_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a writing_n as_o greg._n 7_o prove_v it_o in_o 21_o epistle_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n for_o we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o manifest_o found_v on_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o which_o primacy_n be_v contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o even_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o this_o neither_o barclay_n nor_o any_o catholic_n deny_v but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n be_v gather_v plain_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n can_v bind_v secular_a prince_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o same_o he_o can_v loose_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o can_v oblige_v the_o same_o people_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o beside_o since_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v the_o gain_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a of_o necessity_n all_o secular_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a hierarch_n which_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o if_o it_o deviate_v correct_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o greg._n 7_o and_o innocent_a 4._o when_o they_o depose_v emperor_n to_o show_v they_o do_v it_o just_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n jo._n 21._o namely_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a ordination_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n and_o who_o above_o all_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o this_o be_v every_o word_n of_o what_o he_o call_v proof_n from_o scripture_n if_o you_o or_o any_o else_o think_v it_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o reasonable_a but_o indeed_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o let_v we_o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o primacy_n extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o contain_v most_o ample_a power_n of_o govern_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o no_o catholic_n deny_v very_o well_o and_o because_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o a_o catholic_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o think_v it_o all_o very_a true_a thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a only_o i_o take_v this_o most_o ample_a power_n to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o most_o ample_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n import_v which_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n scruple_n to_o admit_v for_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o claim_v their_o share_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n say_v he_o the_o depose_n power_n be_v plain_o gather_v the_o controversy_n sure_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o what_o be_v plain_o there_o or_o may_v be_v plain_o deduce_v from_o thence_o will_v find_v a_o ready_a
a_o condemnation_n without_o more_o ado_n neither_o do_v they_o well_o know_v at_o first_o on_o what_o bottom_n to_o fix_v this_o indirect_a come_v in_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v guest_n they_o think_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a over_o all_o christian_n he_o may_v therefore_o come_v and_o all_o christian_n any_o thine_a since_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v they_o cast_v about_o for_o way_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o indirect_a way_n please_v most_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v some_o think_v it_o as_o much_o too_o little_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o too_o much_o but_o whatever_o they_o think_v i_o fear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ruinous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o this_o reason_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v manifest_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o uninterrupted_a delivery_n in_o the_o case_n must_v be_v something_o else_o which_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v pretend_v a_o virtue_n of_o induce_v belief_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v power_n to_o settle_v faith_n here_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o incertainâ—y_n and_o all_o the_o confusion_n blame_v in_o the_o most_o extravagant_a sect_n and_o this_o even_a by_o she_o own_o confession_n who_o think_v her_o rule_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o avoid_v that_o incertain_o and_o that_o confusion_n this_o rule_n be_v manifest_o discard_v by_o a_o new_a one_o for_o she_o can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v all_o she_o teach_v be_v deliver_v to_o she_o if_o it_o be_v pine_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o teach_v what_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o if_o she_o lose_v the_o pretence_n to_o all_o she_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o none_o since_o it_o can_v appear_v but_o if_o she_o have_v once_o desert_v her_o rule_n she_o have_v do_v it_o often_o and_o then_o farewell_n church_n once_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v after_o she_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n of_o authority_n but_o the_o stediness_n of_o her_o faith_n no_o stediness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o stediness_n of_o her_o rule_n break_v that_o once_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o faith_n nor_o will_v within_o a_o while_n be_v church_n leave_v so_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o her_o profess_a enemy_n can_v â—ver_o do_v the_o church_n so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o her_o unwary_a friend_n at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n break_v but_o the_o chain_n once_o and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o any_o certain_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o the_o very_a enthusiast_n among_o all_o those_o sectary_n who_o rove_v blind_o for_o want_n of_o a_o sure_a guide_n and_o shall_v find_v myself_o as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n that_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o intermediate_v age_n be_v what_o a_o catholic_a shall_v neither_o say_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v for_o it_o manifest_o take_v away_o divine_a from_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o profess_v in_o our_o method_n above_o other_o to_o come_v to_o faith_n leave_v we_o as_o much_o benight_a and_o as_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o small_a hope_n of_o success_n as_o we_o object_n to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v stray_v most_o and_o be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a wherefore_o salvo_fw-la meliori_fw-la as_o far_o as_o my_o short_a prospect_n reach_v to_o bring_v depose_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o depose_v the_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v more_o wonder_v or_o grieve_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v both_o to_o see_v man_n so_o intent_n upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v that_o they_o forget_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a supercilious_a gravity_n with_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o discourse_v these_o thing_n into_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v thâ—y_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o both_o but_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o forward_a than_o i_o to_o say_v all_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o my_o conceit_n the_o wise_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o commendable_a disposition_n in_o private_a man_n to_o turn_v reformer_n on_o every_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n amiss_o step_v present_o in_o and_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o what_o concern_v they_o not_o let_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v severe_o answer_v for_o those_o miscarriage_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n look_v to_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o unoffensive_o and_o trust_v god_n be_v providence_n your_o importunity_n have_v carry_v i_o far_o than_o i_o intend_v but_o you_o have_v now_o your_o will_n of_o i_o and_o know_v i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v the_o not-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v i_o think_v otherwise_o all_o your_o importunity_n and_o all_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o to_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o find_v i_o say_v true_a when_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o afford_v you_o no_o occasion_n to_o change_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o good_a of_o your_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1675._o friend_z you_o have_v save_v yourself_o and_o i_o some_o trouble_n if_o your_o last_o have_v be_v your_o first_o i_o almost_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o you_o and_o perceive_v that_o exsculpere_fw-la verum_fw-la out_o of_o one_o of_o your_o humour_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a task_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o i_o regret_n not_o my_o own_o pain_n and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o have_v spare_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o crafty_a gentleman_n and_o have_v more_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n then_o one_o shut_v the_o door_n never_o so_o fast_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o if_o st._n peter_n key_n will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n he_o have_v st._n paul_n sword_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o not_o that_o i_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n from_o downright_a fight_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n he_o show_v as_o seldom_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o king_n overmatch_v he_o at_o that_o weapon_n but_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n too_o and_o that_o so_o sharp_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v justice_n without_o derive_v it_o from_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la or_o dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v when_o he_o please_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n pretension_n upon_o this_o title_n to_o part_v perhaps_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v something_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v long_o disquiet_v i_o with_o uneasy_a thought_n but_o i_o must_v free_o avow_v to_o you_o i_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n as_o since_o i_o read_v the_o consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n you_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o book_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v it_o and_o observe_v how_o much_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o but_o i_o be_o for_o the_o present_a so_o intent_n upon_o what_o be_v before_o that_o i_o can_v reflect_v
by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v obedience_n from_o all_o to_o cajole_v they_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o fidelity_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o they_o include_v every_o one_o within_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o mean_v a_o good_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v they_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o know_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o this_o comment_n pass_v their_o discourse_n will_v be_v this_o people_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v any_o christian_a disobedient_a to_o civil_a authority_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n ecclesiastical_a then_o for_o st_o chrysostome_n he_o contradict_v not_o he_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o high_a power_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v bellarmin_n say_v prince_n can_v meddle_v neither_o with_o their_o person_n nor_o good_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o not-subject_n contradiction_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v why_o though_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o proper_a judge_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o new_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a judge_n to_o determine_v difference_n be_v one_o and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v true_a between_o a_o judge_n by_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o one_o represent_v the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n without_o commission_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o his_o own_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v all_o contradiction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o secular_a prince_n be_v not_o lawful_a superior_n and_o yet_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contradiction_n they_o have_v kingly_a that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o case_n of_o contrary_a command_n be_v contradiction_n they_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o formal_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v contradiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o bellarmin_n fault_n he_o have_v but_o one_o fix_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a can_v no_o more_o avoid_v contradiction_n than_o he_o can_v fall_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o dextrous_a under_o who_o the_o ground_n founder_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o road_n people_n may_v speculate_v themselves_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v and_o do_v more_o often_o than_o every_o body_n think_v the_o truth_n be_v whoever_o take_v a_o wrong_a principle_n and_o will_v pursue_v it_o must_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o yet_o though_o he_o may_v so_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o learned_a subtlety_n that_o he_o perceive_v not_o where_o he_o be_v himself_o nature_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o artifice_n and_o show_v itself_o through_o all_o disguise_n argument_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n and_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n but_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o can_v not_o go_v about_o their_o business_n or_o that_o snow_n look_v like_o jet_n we_o have_v find_v the_o point_n in_o question_n root_v in_o nature_n and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o great_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n either_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o grow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n whether_o of_o man_n oâ—_n faithful_a and_o so_o it_o evident_o do_v let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o any_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o ask_v he_o serious_o do_v you_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o you_o live_v be_v you_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n such_o they_o own_o such_o they_o call_v and_o write_v themselves_o for_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o every_o body_n take_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v clergy_n very_o where_o than_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o their_o own_o constant_a profession_n take_v for_o a_o curiosity_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o endure_v proof_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n make_v to_o their_o king_n i_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o majesty_n sire_n that_o as_o long_a &_o i_o live_v i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o service_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o assembly_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v present_o give_v advice_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n as_o contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o doctrine_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v in_o particular_n can_v be_v put_v out_o general_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n you_o know_v think_v as_o much_o of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n to_o your_o question_n whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o no_o all_o christendom_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subject_n remain_v subject_n can_v have_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o exemption_n in_o question_n in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o bellarmin_n proposâ—s_v and_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n by_o divine_a or_o any_o right_n neither_o can_v those_o whâ—ch_o they_o have_v be_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n as_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o subject_n require_v either_o different_a duty_n or_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o some_o and_o other_o and_o since_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o subjection_n be_v not_o from_o their_o state_n and_o where_o the_o law_n put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v alike_o subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o title_n nor_o pretence_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o power_n which_o make_v they_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a record_n assure_v we_o actual_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v now_o one_o now_o another_o privilege_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v complete_v by_o many_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o my_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o that_o book_n common_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o increase_v it_o with_o copy_v what_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n may_v as_o well_o see_v in_o the_o original_a beside_o that_o our_o country_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o by_o they_o but_o our_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v to_o they_o he_o object_n they_o against_o himself_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n